REXENE CORP
S-3/A, 1994-10-24
PLASTIC MATERIALS, SYNTH RESINS & NONVULCAN ELASTOMERS
Previous: NUVEEN TAX EXEMPT UNIT TRUST INSURED SERIES 157, 485BPOS, 1994-10-24
Next: REXENE CORP, 10-Q, 1994-10-24



<PAGE>
    AS FILED WITH THE SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION ON OCTOBER 21, 1994
                                                       REGISTRATION NO. 33-55609
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                       SECURITIES AND EXCHANGE COMMISSION
                             WASHINGTON, D.C. 20549
                            ------------------------

                                AMENDMENT NO. 1
                                       TO
                                    FORM S-3
                             REGISTRATION STATEMENT
                                     UNDER
                           THE SECURITIES ACT OF 1933
                            ------------------------

                               REXENE CORPORATION
             (Exact name of registrant as specified in its charter)

<TABLE>
<S>                          <C>                         <C>
         DELAWARE                       2821                  75-2104131
      (State or other            (Primary Standard         (I.R.S. Employer
      jurisdiction of                Industrial             Identification
     incorporation or           Classification Code             Number)
       organization)                  Number)
</TABLE>

                                5005 LBJ FREEWAY
                          OCCIDENTAL TOWER, SUITE 500
                              DALLAS, TEXAS 75244
                                 (214) 450-9000
              (Address, including zip code, and telephone number,
       including area code, of registrant's principal executive offices)
                            ------------------------

                               BERNARD J. MCNAMEE
                 VICE PRESIDENT, SECRETARY AND GENERAL COUNSEL
                               REXENE CORPORATION
                                5005 LBJ FREEWAY
                          OCCIDENTAL TOWER, SUITE 500
                              DALLAS, TEXAS 75244
                                 (214) 450-9000
           (Name, address, including zip code, and telephone number,
                   including area code, of agent for service)
                            ------------------------

                                   COPIES TO:

<TABLE>
<S>                                 <C>
         PETER A. LODWICK                   KIRK A. DAVENPORT
        THOMPSON & KNIGHT,                   LATHAM & WATKINS
    A PROFESSIONAL CORPORATION         885 THIRD AVENUE, SUITE 1000
 1700 PACIFIC AVENUE, SUITE 3300         NEW YORK, NEW YORK 10022
       DALLAS, TEXAS 75201                    (212) 906-1200
          (214) 969-1700
</TABLE>

                            ------------------------

    APPROXIMATE  DATE OF COMMENCEMENT OF PROPOSED SALE TO THE PUBLIC: As soon as
practicable after this registration statement becomes effective.

    If the  only securities  being registered  on this  Form are  being  offered
pursuant  to dividend or interest reinvestment plans, please check the following
box.  / /

    If any of the securities being registered on this Form are to be offered  on
a  delayed or continuous basis pursuant to  Rule 415 under the Securities Act of
1933, check the following box.  / /
                            ------------------------

    THE REGISTRANT HEREBY  AMENDS THIS  REGISTRATION STATEMENT ON  SUCH DATE  OR
DATES AS MAY BE NECESSARY TO DELAY ITS EFFECTIVE DATE UNTIL THE REGISTRANT SHALL
FILE  A  FURTHER  AMENDMENT  WHICH SPECIFICALLY  STATES  THAT  THIS REGISTRATION
STATEMENT SHALL THEREAFTER BECOME EFFECTIVE  IN ACCORDANCE WITH SECTION 8(A)  OF
THE  SECURITIES ACT  OF 1933 OR  UNTIL THIS REGISTRATION  STATEMENT SHALL BECOME
EFFECTIVE ON SUCH DATE AS THE COMMISSION, ACTING PURSUANT TO SAID SECTION  8(A),
MAY DETERMINE.

- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
- --------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
INFORMATION   CONTAINED  HEREIN  IS  SUBJECT   TO  COMPLETION  OR  AMENDMENT.  A
REGISTRATION STATEMENT  RELATING TO  THESE SECURITIES  HAS BEEN  FILED WITH  THE
SECURITIES  AND EXCHANGE  COMMISSION. THESE SECURITIES  MAY NOT BE  SOLD NOR MAY
OFFERS TO BUY BE ACCEPTED PRIOR  TO THE TIME THE REGISTRATION STATEMENT  BECOMES
EFFECTIVE.  THIS  PROSPECTUS  SHALL  NOT  CONSTITUTE AN  OFFER  TO  SELL  OR THE
SOLICITATION OF AN OFFER TO BUY NOR SHALL THERE BE ANY SALE OF THESE  SECURITIES
IN  ANY STATE IN WHICH SUCH OFFER,  SOLICITATION OR SALE WOULD BE UNLAWFUL PRIOR
TO REGISTRATION OR QUALIFICATION UNDER THE SECURITIES LAWS OF ANY SUCH STATE.
<PAGE>
                 SUBJECT TO COMPLETION, DATED OCTOBER 21, 1994

P R O S P E C T U S
                                  $175,000,000
                                     [LOGO]

                              % SENIOR NOTES DUE 2004

                                ----------------

    The    % Senior Notes due 2004 (the "Senior Notes") are being offered hereby
(the "Notes  Offering")  by  Rexene Corporation  ("Rexene"  or  the  "Company").
Concurrently with the Notes Offering and in connection with the Recapitalization
described  herein, the Company  is publicly offering  8,000,000 shares of common
stock of the  Company ("Common Stock")  pursuant to a  separate prospectus  (the
"Common Stock Offering" and, together with the Notes Offering, the "Offerings").
The  Notes Offering is contingent upon the concurrent consummation of the Common
Stock Offering and  the other  elements of the  Recapitalization, including  the
establishment  of  the  New  Credit  Agreement  (as  defined  herein).  See "The
Recapitalization."

    Interest  on   the   Senior   Notes  will   be   payable   semiannually   on
                and                   , commencing                   , 1995. The
Senior Notes will mature on                  , 2004 and will not be  redeemable,
in  whole or in part, prior to                  , except that, at any time prior
to                 , the Company may redeem up to an aggregate of $      million
principal amount of Senior  Notes, at a  price equal to      % of the  principal
amount  thereof plus accrued and unpaid interest, if any, to the redemption date
with the net cash proceeds of any  future offering or offerings of Common  Stock
of  the Company;  provided, however,  that at  least $         million aggregate
principal amount of Senior Notes  must remain outstanding immediately  following
each such redemption; and provided further that each such redemption shall occur
within  60 days  of the date  of the closing  of the applicable  offering. On or
after                  ,  the Senior Notes will be redeemable, at the  Company's
option,  in whole or  in part, at the  prices set forth  herein plus accrued and
unpaid interest, if any,  to the redemption  date. In the event  of a Change  of
Control  (as defined herein), the Company will  be required to offer to purchase
all of  the Senior  Notes at  a  price equal  to 101%  of the  principal  amount
thereof, plus accrued and unpaid interest, if any, to the purchase date.

    The  Senior Notes will  be senior unsecured obligations  of the Company that
will rank  senior in  right  of payment  to  all subordinated  Indebtedness  (as
defined  herein) of the Company. The Senior  Notes will rank PARI PASSU in right
of payment  with all  other existing  and future  Indebtedness of  the  Company,
including  borrowings under the New Credit  Agreement. However, the Senior Notes
will be effectively subordinated to secured  Indebtedness of the Company to  the
extent  of  the  value  of  the  assets  securing  such  Indebtedness, including
borrowings under the New Credit Agreement which will be secured by substantially
all of the assets  of the Company.  As of June  30, 1994, on  a pro forma  basis
after  giving  effect  to  the  Recapitalization,  the  Company  would  have had
outstanding approximately $275 million of senior Indebtedness, consisting of the
Senior Notes  and  $100  million  aggregate  principal  amount  of  Indebtedness
pursuant   to  the  New  Credit  Agreement.   The  Company  has  no  outstanding
indebtedness which would be subordinate to  the Senior Notes and has no  current
plans to incur any such subordinated indebtedness.

    The  Company does  not intend  to list  the Senior  Notes on  any securities
exchange or any  automated quotation system.  See "Investment Considerations  --
Lack of a Public Market for the Senior Notes."

    SEE  "INVESTMENT CONSIDERATIONS"  FOR A  DISCUSSION OF  CERTAIN FACTORS THAT
SHOULD BE  CONSIDERED IN  CONNECTION  WITH AN  INVESTMENT  IN THE  SENIOR  NOTES
OFFERED HEREBY.

                                ----------------

THESE  SECURITIES HAVE  NOT BEEN APPROVED  OR DISAPPROVED BY  THE SECURITIES AND
  EXCHANGE  COMMISSION  OR  ANY  STATE  SECURITIES  COMMISSION  NOR  HAS   THE
    SECURITIES  AND EXCHANGE  COMMISSION OR ANY  STATE SECURITIES COMMISSION
      PASSED UPON  THE  ACCURACY  OR  ADEQUACY  OF  THIS  PROSPECTUS.  ANY
                REPRESENTATION TO THE CONTRARY IS A CRIMINAL OFFENSE.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                UNDERWRITING           PROCEEDS
                                           PRICE TO THE         DISCOUNTS AND           TO THE
                                             PUBLIC(1)         COMMISSIONS(2)         COMPANY(3)
<S>                                     <C>                  <C>                  <C>
Per Senior Note.......................           %                    %                    %
Total.................................           $                    $                    $
<FN>
(1)  Plus accrued interest, if any, from the date of issuance.
(2)  See "Underwriting" for indemnification arrangements with the Underwriters.
(3)  Before   deducting   expenses   payable  by   the   Company   estimated  at
     $                  .
</TABLE>

                                ----------------

    The  Senior  Notes  are  being  offered  by  the  Underwriters,  subject  to
acceptance  by them and to their right to  reject any order in whole or in part.
It is expected that delivery  of the Senior Notes  will be made against  payment
therefor  at the offices of  Smith Barney Inc., 388  Greenwich Street, New York,
New York 10013, on or about             , 1994.

                                ----------------

SMITH BARNEY INC.                                       WERTHEIM SCHRODER & CO.
                                                             INCORPORATED

November   , 1994
<PAGE>
    IN  CONNECTION WITH THE OFFERINGS, THE UNDERWRITERS MAY OVER-ALLOT OR EFFECT
TRANSACTIONS WHICH STABILIZE OR MAINTAIN THE  MARKET PRICE OF THE SENIOR  NOTES,
THE  COMMON STOCK OR BOTH AT LEVELS ABOVE THOSE WHICH MIGHT OTHERWISE PREVAIL IN
THE OPEN  MARKET.  SUCH TRANSACTIONS  MAY  BE EFFECTED  ON  THE NEW  YORK  STOCK
EXCHANGE,  IN  THE OVER-THE-COUNTER  MARKET OR  OTHERWISE. SUCH  STABILIZING, IF
COMMENCED, MAY BE DISCONTINUED AT ANY TIME.

                                       2
<PAGE>
               [Photos of principal end market products to come]

<PAGE>
               [Photos of principal end market products to come]
<PAGE>
                               PROSPECTUS SUMMARY

    THE  FOLLOWING SUMMARY SHOULD BE READ  IN CONJUNCTION WITH, AND IS QUALIFIED
IN ITS  ENTIRETY BY,  THE MORE  DETAILED INFORMATION  AND FINANCIAL  STATEMENTS,
INCLUDING  THE  NOTES  THERETO, APPEARING  ELSEWHERE  IN THIS  PROSPECTUS  OR IN
DOCUMENTS  INCORPORATED  IN  THIS  PROSPECTUS  BY  REFERENCE.  UNLESS  OTHERWISE
INDICATED,  ALL INFORMATION  IN THIS  PROSPECTUS ASSUMES  THAT THE UNDERWRITERS'
OVER-ALLOTMENT OPTION TO PURCHASE  A TOTAL OF 1,200,000  SHARES OF COMMON  STOCK
FROM  THE  COMPANY IN  CONNECTION WITH  THE  COMMON STOCK  OFFERING WILL  NOT BE
EXERCISED. UNLESS  OTHERWISE  INDICATED,  ALL INDUSTRY  DATA  INCLUDED  IN  THIS
PROSPECTUS  ARE DERIVED FROM INFORMATION AVAILABLE  FROM OR PROVIDED BY CHEMICAL
MARKETING ASSOCIATES, INC. ("CMAI"), AN INDUSTRY CONSULTANT.

    A GLOSSARY OF INDUSTRY TERMS APPEARS ON PAGE 10.

                                  THE COMPANY

    Rexene Corporation  manufactures  and markets  a  wide variety  of  products
ranging  from value added specialty products,  such as customized plastic films,
to commodity  petrochemicals, such  as styrene.  These products  are sold  to  a
diverse customer base and are used in a wide variety of industrial and consumer-
related  applications.  The  Company's  principal  products  are  plastic  film,
polyethylene, polypropylene  and  REXTAC-R- amorphous  polyalphaolefin  ("APAO")
resins and styrene. In addition, the Company manufactures, primarily for its own
consumption,  ethylene and propylene, the two  basic chemical building blocks of
the Company's  principal products.  The Company  believes this  captive  olefins
source  of supply  provides it  with an advantage  over competitors  that do not
produce ethylene and propylene.  The Company manufactures  plastic film at  five
plants  located in the  U.S. and England  and polymers and  petrochemicals at an
integrated facility in Odessa,  Texas (the "Odessa  Facility") which is  located
near supplies of most of its feedstocks.

    The Company believes that it has built a strong customer base and reputation
for  quality primarily due to (i) its focus on a high degree of customer service
and the production of value added specialty products, (ii) its manufacturing and
marketing expertise and  (iii) the  experience and commitment  of its  operating
management.  In addition, the Company believes  that it has developed a strategy
to allow it to compete effectively in its markets against larger competitors  in
both periods of rising and declining product prices.

    CT  FILM.  Through its Consolidated Thermoplastics division ("CT Film"), the
Company produces  specialty  grades of  polyethylene  films used  in  disposable
diapers,   feminine  hygiene  products,   medical  products,  tapes,  packaging,
lamination  and   unsupported   overwraps  and   greenhouse   and   agricultural
applications.   CT  Film's   plants,  located  in   Chippewa  Falls,  Wisconsin;
Clearfield,  Utah;  Dalton,  Georgia;  Harrington,  Delaware;  and   Scunthorpe,
England,  have a  total rated  annual production  capacity of  approximately 245
million pounds. From January  1, 1992 through September  30, 1994, the  weighted
average utilization rate for these facilities (exclusive of Scunthorpe) was 77%.
CT  Film's  sales increased  from  $109 million  in  1989 to  approximately $147
million in 1993, an increase of approximately 35%, while its total rated  annual
production  capacity expanded by 41%. In September 1994, CT Film, through Rexene
Corporation  Limited,  a  wholly-owned  subsidiary  of  the  Company,  commenced
operation  of its first  overseas plant in Scunthorpe,  England, which was built
primarily to service a new U.K. facility of CT Film's major customer,  Kimberly-
Clark  Corporation. In 1993, CT Film had sales of approximately $147 million, or
34% of the Company's net sales.

    POLYETHYLENE.  Polyethylene,  the world's most  widely produced polymer,  is
used  in the manufacture of packaging and nonpackaging films, coatings for paper
products, wire and cable applications, bottles and profile and foam  extrusions.
The Company currently produces a variety of grades of high pressure, low density
polyethylene ("HPLDPE") for use in food packaging, industrial packaging, medical
bottles,   produce  films,  laminated  structures,   paper  coatings  and  other
applications. The Company seeks to compete with larger polyethylene producers by
targeting customers that require smaller  lot sizes of specially tailored,  high
quality  products. This strategy generally affords the Company opportunities for
premium pricing  relative  to  commodity grades  of  polyethylene.  The  Company
believes  that the  Odessa Facility, which  has relatively small  reactors and a
total rated annual  production capacity  for polyethylene  of approximately  405
million

                                       3
<PAGE>
pounds,  is well positioned  to compete in  these markets. From  January 1, 1992
through September  30,  1994, the  weighted  average utilization  rate  for  the
Company's polyethylene facilities was 97%. In 1993, the Company had polyethylene
sales of approximately $120 million, or 28% of the Company's net sales.

    POLYPROPYLENE.   Polypropylene is one of  the fastest growing major polymers
in the  world. The  Company manufactures  polypropylene for  use in  specialized
manufacturing  applications  in  the  medical,  electrical  and  food  packaging
markets. The Company  seeks to  compete with larger  polypropylene producers  by
focusing  on specialty products that  generally afford opportunities for premium
pricing relative to commodity grades of polypropylene. The Odessa Facility has a
total rated annual  production capacity for  polypropylene of approximately  180
million  pounds. From January  1, 1992 through September  30, 1994, the weighted
average utilization rate for the Company's polypropylene facilities was 88%.  In
1993,  the Company had polypropylene sales  of approximately $64 million, or 15%
of the Company's net sales.

    APAO.  The Company is  a major producer of  APAO, a special purpose  polymer
used  in  the  production  of  adhesives,  sealants,  roofing  materials,  paper
lamination and wire and cable applications.  The Company estimates that in  1993
Rexene accounted for approximately 30% of total U.S. market for APAO and atactic
polypropylene.  The Odessa Facility has a total rated annual production capacity
for APAO  of approximately  45  million pounds.  From  January 1,  1992  through
September 30, 1994, the weighted average utilization rate for the Company's APAO
facilities  was 85%. In  1993, the Company  had APAO sales  of approximately $15
million, or 4% of the Company's net sales.

    STYRENE.  Styrene is  a raw material used  principally in the production  of
polymers  used  to  manufacture  products such  as  disposable  cups  and trays,
luggage, housewares, toys and building products. The Odessa Facility has a total
rated annual  production  capacity  for styrene  of  approximately  320  million
pounds.  From January 1,  1992 through September 30,  1994, the weighted average
utilization rate for  the Company's  styrene facilities  was 88%.  In 1993,  the
Company  had styrene sales of approximately $61 million, or 14% of the Company's
net sales.

    The corporate headquarters of Rexene, a Delaware corporation, are located at
5005 LBJ Freeway, Dallas, Texas 75244, and its telephone number is 214/450-9000.

                               BUSINESS STRATEGY

    The Company's operating  strategy to market  value added specialty  products
and  to  improve  its  operating  costs  is  designed  to  allow  it  to compete
effectively against larger competitors in  both periods of rising and  declining
product  prices. The Company believes that its operating strategy will enable it
to take  advantage of  improved market  conditions in  a strong  economy and  to
lessen  the impact of depressed pricing and demand in market downturns. Over the
longer term, Rexene will  seek to improve its  profitability by (i)  maintaining
its  customer driven focus to provide value added specialty products and quality
service, (ii) focusing  on niche markets  which optimize the  use of the  Odessa
Facility, (iii) continuing to develop its plastic film business, (iv) developing
new  products and applications through  technological innovation, (v) continuing
to improve  operating efficiencies,  (vi)  continuing to  reinvest in  its  core
plastic  film and polymer businesses and  (vii) continuing to reduce its balance
sheet leverage.

                             RECENT INDUSTRY TRENDS

    The polyethylene, polypropylene and styrene markets in which Rexene competes
are cyclical  markets that  are  sensitive to  relative  changes in  supply  and
demand, which are in turn affected by general economic conditions. Historically,
these  markets have experienced  alternating periods of  tight supply and rising
prices and  profit margins,  followed  by periods  of large  capacity  additions
resulting   in  oversupply  and  declining   prices  and  margins.  Following  a
significant improvement in  domestic economic  growth since the  second half  of
1993,  these markets experienced increased levels  of demand which have resulted
in greater capacity utilization and higher domestic and export prices. According
to CMAI, during the first  six months of 1994,  domestic demand for low  density
polyethylene  ("LDPE"), polypropylene and styrene increased by approximately 9%,
14% and  5%,  respectively, compared  to  the first  six  months of  1993.  This
increase  in demand  has enabled the  Company and the  petrochemical industry in
general to increase selling prices significantly at a

                                       4
<PAGE>
time when feedstock costs have either  not increased or only increased  modestly
compared  to end  product prices. For  example, from December  1993 to September
1994, the  Company increased  the average  selling prices  of its  polyethylene,
polypropylene  and styrene by  28%, 18% and 66%  per pound, respectively. During
the same period, prices for the Company's major feedstocks, ethane and  propane,
were relatively stable, and the price for benzene increased 63%.

                              THE RECAPITALIZATION

    The   Notes   Offering   is   part   of   a   recapitalization   plan   (the
"Recapitalization")  designed   to   increase   stockholders'   equity,   reduce
indebtedness  and  interest expense  and  improve the  strategic,  operating and
financial  flexibility  of   the  Company.   The  Company   believes  that   the
Recapitalization should better position Rexene to continue to reduce its balance
sheet   leverage   through  the   use  of   cash   flow  from   operations.  The
Recapitalization includes (i)  the Offerings,  (ii) the establishment  of a  new
credit  facility (the "New Credit Agreement"), providing the Company with a $100
million term loan (the "Term Loan"), which will be drawn down at the closing  of
the  Recapitalization,  and  an  $80  million  revolving  line  of  credit  (the
"Revolving Credit Facility"),  which is not  expected to be  drawn down at  such
closing,  (iii) the call for redemption  of the Company's Increasing Rate Senior
Notes Due 1999 (the "Old Senior  Notes") and Increasing Rate Subordinated  Notes
Due  2002 (the "Old Subordinated Notes" and, together with the Old Senior Notes,
the "Old Notes"), and (iv) the repayment in full of the outstanding indebtedness
under the Company's existing credit agreement with Transamerica Business  Credit
Corporation (the "Old Credit Agreement").

    The  following table sets forth the estimated  sources and uses of funds for
the Recapitalization,  assuming consummation  as of  November 15,  1994. In  the
event  that the aggregate gross  proceeds from the Offerings  are less than $289
million, the Company may be required to arrange for alternative sources of cash,
which could  include additional  borrowings under  the New  Credit Agreement  or
utilizing  cash on hand,  or a combination  thereof. At September  30, 1994, the
Company had unrestricted cash on hand of approximately $50.7 million.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                          (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                                                       <C>
SOURCES:
  Notes Offering (1)....................................................................   $    175,000
  Common Stock Offering (1).............................................................        116,000
  Borrowings under New Credit Agreement.................................................        100,000
                                                                                          --------------
    Total sources.......................................................................   $    391,000
                                                                                          --------------
                                                                                          --------------
USES:
  Repay Old Senior Notes (2)(3).........................................................   $    253,000
  Repay Old Subordinated Notes(2)(3)....................................................         99,629
  Repay borrowings under Old Credit Agreement...........................................          9,000
  Estimated fees and expenses (4).......................................................         16,441
  Excess cash (5).......................................................................         12,930
                                                                                          --------------
    Total uses..........................................................................   $    391,000
                                                                                          --------------
                                                                                          --------------
<FN>
- ------------------------
(1)  Represents gross proceeds.
(2)  Includes aggregate unamortized discount of approximately $59.9 million  for
     the Old Notes at November 15, 1994.
(3)  Excludes  accrued interest of approximately $11.6 million on the Old Senior
     Notes and $5.1 million on the Old Subordinated Notes that will be paid from
     the Company's existing cash balances on November 15, 1994.
(4)  Includes estimated  underwriting  discounts  and  commissions  and  related
     expenses of the Offerings; fees and expenses associated with the New Credit
     Agreement  and termination of the Old  Credit Agreement; and other fees and
     expenses payable  or reimbursable  by the  Company in  connection with  the
     Recapitalization.
(5)  Any excess cash will be used for working capital purposes.
</TABLE>

                                       5
<PAGE>
                             THE NOTES OFFERING(1)

<TABLE>
<S>                            <C>
Securities Offered...........  $175  million aggregate principal amount of   % Senior Notes
                               due            , 2004.

Maturity Date................             , 2004.

Interest Payment Dates.......             and         , commencing         , 1995.

Optional Redemption..........  The Senior  Notes will  not be  redeemable, in  whole or  in
                               part,  prior to          , except that, at any time prior to
                                       , the  Company  may redeem  up  to an  aggregate  of
                               $       million principal amount of Senior Notes, at a price
                               equal to   % of  the principal amount thereof, plus  accrued
                               and unpaid interest, if any, to the redemption date with the
                               net  cash proceeds  of any  future offering  or offerings of
                               Common Stock  of the  Company;  provided, however,  that  at
                               least  $       million aggregate  principal amount of Senior
                               Notes must  remain  outstanding immediately  following  each
                               such   redemption;  and  provided  further  that  each  such
                               redemption shall occur  within 60  days of the  date of  the
                               closing  of the applicable offering. On  or after          ,
                               the Senior  Notes  will  be  redeemable,  at  the  Company's
                               option,  in whole or in part, at the prices set forth herein
                               plus accrued and  unpaid interest,  if any, to  the date  of
                               redemption.  See  "Description of  Senior Notes  -- Optional
                               Redemption."

Ranking......................  The Senior Notes will be senior unsecured obligations of the
                               Company that will  rank senior  in right of  payment to  all
                               subordinated  Indebtedness of the  Company. The Senior Notes
                               will rank  PARI PASSU  in right  of payment  with all  other
                               Indebtedness  of the Company. However, the Senior Notes will
                               be effectively subordinated to  secured Indebtedness of  the
                               Company  to the extent  of the value  of the assets securing
                               such Indebtedness, including borrowings under the New Credit
                               Agreement   entered    into   in    connection   with    the
                               Recapitalization.  Indebtedness incurred pursuant to the New
                               Credit Agreement will  be secured by  substantially all  the
                               assets  of  the  Company.  The  Company  has  no outstanding
                               indebtedness which would be subordinate to the Senior  Notes
                               and  has  no current  plans to  incur any  such subordinated
                               indebtedness.  See  "Investment  Considerations  --  Secured
                               Indebtedness" and "Description of New Credit Agreement."

Change of Control............  Upon  a Change of  Control, the Company  will be required to
                               make an offer to purchase all Senior Notes then  outstanding
                               at  a price equal  to 101% of  the principal amount thereof,
                               plus accrued and  unpaid interest, if  any, to the  purchase
                               date.   See  "Description  of  Senior  Notes  --  Change  of
                               Control."

Certain Covenants............  The indenture relating to the Senior Notes (the "Indenture")
                               will contain  certain covenants  that, among  other  things,
                               limit  the ability  of the  Company and  its Subsidiaries to
                               incur additional Indebtedness and issue Preferred Stock  and
                               limit   the  ability  of  the  Company  and  its  Restricted
                               Subsidiaries to  repurchase Capital  Stock and  subordinated
                               Indebtedness,  engage in  transactions with  its affiliates,
                               engage in sale and  leaseback transactions, incur or  suffer
                               to   exist   certain   liens,   pay   dividends   and  other
                               distributions, make investments, sell  assets and engage  in
                               mergers and consolidations. See "Description of Senior Notes
                               -- Certain Covenants."
</TABLE>

                                       6
<PAGE>

<TABLE>
<S>                            <C>
Events of Default and
 Remedies....................  The  Indenture  will contain  events  of default  which will
                               include, among others, a default for 30 days in the  payment
                               of  interest on any  Senior Note; a  default in payment when
                               due of  the  principal or  premium  on any  Senior  Note;  a
                               failure  by the Company  for 30 days  to comply with certain
                               covenants in the Indenture; a failure by the Company for  60
                               days after notice to comply with any of its other agreements
                               in  the Indenture or the Senior Notes; certain defaults with
                               respect to indebtedness (other than the Senior Notes) of the
                               Company or any of  its Restricted Subsidiaries; and  certain
                               bankruptcy  or insolvency events with respect to the Company
                               and  any  Restricted  Subsidiary   that  is  a   Significant
                               Subsidiary.

                               If  any event of  default under the  Indenture occurs and is
                               continuing, the trustee or  the holders of  at least 25%  in
                               principal  amount of  the then outstanding  Senior Notes may
                               declare all Senior Notes to be due and payable  immediately.
                               In  the case  of an  event of  default arising  from certain
                               events of  bankruptcy  or  insolvency with  respect  to  the
                               Company  or any Restricted Subsidiary  that is a Significant
                               Subsidiary, all outstanding Senior Notes will become due and
                               payable without further action or notice.

Governing Law................  The Indenture will be governed by New York law.

Use of Proceeds..............  Repayment of indebtedness. See "Use of Proceeds."

Conditions to the Notes
 Offering....................  The  Notes  Offering  is  contingent  upon  the   concurrent
                               consummation  of  the Common  Stock  Offering and  the other
                               elements   of    the   Recapitalization,    including    the
                               establishment   of  the  New   Credit  Agreement.  See  "The
                               Recapitalization."
<FN>
- ------------------------
(1)  All capitalized terms used  herein with respect to  the Notes Offering  and
     not  otherwise  defined herein  have  the meanings  assigned  thereto under
     "Description of Senior Notes -- Certain Definitions."
</TABLE>

                           INVESTMENT CONSIDERATIONS

    Prospective purchasers of  the Senior Notes  offered hereby should  consider
carefully   the  matters  set   forth  herein  under   the  caption  "Investment
Considerations."

                                       7
<PAGE>
     SUMMARY SELECTED HISTORICAL AND PRO FORMA CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA
                (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA AND RATIOS)

    The following table  sets forth  certain selected historical  and pro  forma
consolidated  financial  data  for the  Company  for the  periods  indicated. In
October 1991, the predecessor corporation of the Company ("Old Rexene") filed  a
petition  for reorganization  under the federal  bankruptcy laws  from which Old
Rexene  emerged  on  September  18,  1992,  pursuant  to  an  amended  plan   of
reorganization  (the "Amended Plan") which provided for the merger of Old Rexene
into a  wholly  owned  subsidiary  of  Old  Rexene  to  form  the  Company  (the
"Reorganization").  The Company adopted  fresh start reporting  on September 30,
1992 following  consummation of  the  Reorganization. As  a result,  results  of
operations (other than net sales and EBITDA) for the periods after September 30,
1992 are not comparable to results of operations prior to that date.
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                   OLD REXENE
                                                  (PREDECESSOR)                                  THE COMPANY
                                     ---------------------------------------   ------------------------------------------------
                                                                     NINE                                       NINE MONTHS
                                             YEARS ENDED            MONTHS     THREE MONTHS                        ENDED
                                             DECEMBER 31,            ENDED        ENDED        YEAR ENDED      SEPTEMBER 30,
                                     ----------------------------  SEPT. 30,   DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,   ------------------
                                       1989      1990      1991      1992          1992           1993         1993      1994
                                     --------  --------  --------  ---------   ------------   ------------   --------  --------
<S>                                  <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>         <C>            <C>            <C>       <C>
HISTORICAL STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
 DATA:(1)
  Net sales........................  $608,631  $502,186  $449,728  $316,106      $ 98,854       $429,353     $326,460  $386,153
  Gross profit.....................   158,130   133,707    61,671    38,025        12,122         53,744       41,560    77,192
  Operating income.................    99,938    81,100    12,028     9,392         1,418         14,504       12,191    46,285
  Interest expense (2).............    61,111    71,732    58,374     --           12,660         49,834       36,942    37,971
  Income (loss) before income taxes
   and extraordinary items.........    53,956    18,360   (56,191)  (28,840)      (10,436)       (34,183)     (23,954)   10,482
  Income tax (expense) benefit.....   (43,751)  (15,655)   13,444    (2,636)        3,908          8,940        4,319    (4,329)
  Net income (loss) before
   extraordinary items.............    10,205     2,705   (42,747)  (31,476)       (6,528)       (25,243)     (19,635)    6,153
  Ratio of earnings to fixed
   charges (3) (4).................                                                --             --            --         1.23x

OTHER DATA:
  Depreciation and amortization....  $ 25,381  $ 22,451  $ 23,852  $ 20,062      $  4,315       $ 17,446     $ 12,925  $ 13,884
  Capital expenditures.............    18,596    28,855    33,464    11,136         3,961         17,008       10,688    21,089
  EBITDA (5).......................   125,319   103,551    35,880    29,454         5,733         31,950       25,116    60,169
  Ratio of EBITDA to interest
   expense (3) (5).................                                                --             --            --         1.58x

PRO FORMA STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS
 DATA:(6)
  Operating income.................                                                             $ 14,504               $ 46,285
  Interest expense.................                                                             $ 28,384               $ 21,276
  Net income (loss)................                                                             $(11,944)              $ 16,504
  EBITDA (5).......................                                                             $ 31,950               $ 60,169
  Ratio of EBITDA to interest
   expense (5).....................                                                                 1.13x                  2.83x
  Ratio of earnings to fixed
   charges (4).....................                                                               --                       2.13x

<CAPTION>

                                                                    AT SEPTEMBER 30, 1994
                                                                   ------------------------
                                                                               AS ADJUSTED
                                                                    ACTUAL         (6)
                                                                   ---------   ------------
<S>                                  <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>         <C>            <C>            <C>       <C>
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
  Cash and cash equivalents (7)....                                $ 52,964      $ 53,255
  Working capital..................                                 125,089       133,331
  Total assets.....................                                 476,781       485,235
  Long-term debt (including current
   portion):
    Face amount....................                                 361,629       275,000
    Unamortized discount (8).......                                 (61,120)       --
                                                                   ---------   ------------
    Net balance....................                                 300,509       275,000
  Stockholders' equity.............                                   2,606        86,792
</TABLE>

                                       8
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<S>                                  <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>         <C>            <C>            <C>       <C>
<FN>
- ------------------------------
(1)  The  financial results of a manufacturing facility in Bayport, Texas, which
     the Company sold in February 1990, are included in the historical statement
     of operations data  for the  years ended December  31, 1989  and 1990.  Net
     sales  and operating income for 1989  were $124.7 million and $4.1 million,
     respectively. Net sales and operating  income of the Bayport  manufacturing
     facility for 1990 were $16.3 million and $1.8 million, respectively.

(2)  Interest  expense on the indebtedness of Old Rexene accrued through October
     16, 1991. In addition, interest  expense on such indebtedness accrued  from
     October  16,  1991 to  December 31,  1991  in accordance  with terms  of an
     agreement  with   a  noteholders'   committee  formed   as  part   of   the
     Reorganization.  If the interest expense from  October 16, 1991 to December
     31, 1991 had  been calculated  under the term  of the  indebtedness of  Old
     Rexene,  the interest  expense for the  year ended December  31, 1991 would
     have aggregated $73.8  million. The Amended  Plan eliminated post  petition
     interest  requirements through June 30, 1992. Interest expense from July 1,
     1992 through September 30, 1992 was not classified as interest expense  but
     reflected  in  reorganization  expense. See  Note  3  of the  Notes  to the
     Consolidated Financial Statements. Non-cash  interest expense (income)  was
     $10.8  million for the year ended December 31, 1989, ($4.6 million) for the
     year ended December 31,  1990 (due to the  reversal of interest  previously
     accrued  in accordance with  Emerging Issues Task  Force ("EITF") Issue No.
     86-15, "Increasing Rate Debt"),  $3.3 million for  the year ended  December
     31,  1991, zero for  the nine months  ended September 30,  1992 (due to the
     Amended Plan  previously noted)  $6.4 million  for the  three months  ended
     December  31, 1992 and $25.4 million for  the year ended December 31, 1993.
     Non-cash interest expense for the nine months ended September 30, 1993  and
     1994 was $18.7 million and $16.2 million, respectively.

(3)  The  ratio of earnings to fixed charges and the ratio of EBITDA to interest
     expense for  the periods  prior to  September 30,  1992 are  not  presented
     because  such information is not comparable  to the similar information for
     the periods after September 30, 1992, the date of the Company's adoption of
     "fresh start" reporting.

(4)  For the purposes  of determining the  ratio of earnings  to fixed  charges,
     earnings  consist of  income before  income taxes,  extraordinary items and
     fixed  charges.  Fixed  charges   consist  of  interest  on   indebtedness,
     including,  if any, the amortization of debt issue costs, accretion of debt
     discount, interest expense accrued in accordance with EITF Issue No.  86-15
     (See  Note 10  to the Consolidated  Financial Statements)  and one-third of
     rental expense  (which  is deemed  representative  of the  interest  factor
     therein).  Earnings  were  insufficient  to  cover  fixed  charges  in  the
     historical periods ended December 31, 1992, December 31, 1993 and September
     30, 1993 by $10.7 million,  $35.4 million and $25.2 million,  respectively.
     Earnings  were insufficient to cover fixed charges for the pro forma period
     ended December 31, 1993 by $13.4 million.

(5)  EBITDA means operating income before depreciation and amortization.  EBITDA
     has  been included solely  to facilitate consideration  of the covenants in
     the Indenture that are  based, in part, on  EBITDA and because the  Company
     understands  that  it is  used by  certain  investors as  one measure  of a
     company's historical ability to service its debt. EBITDA is not intended to
     represent cash  flows  for the  period  nor has  it  been presented  as  an
     alternative  to  earnings  from  operations as  an  indicator  of operating
     performance and should not  be considered in isolation  or as a  substitute
     for  measures of performance prepared in accordance with generally accepted
     accounting principles.  EBITDA for  the periods  ended December  31,  1992,
     December 31, 1993 and September 30, 1993 was insufficient to cover interest
     expense  by $6.9  million, $17.9  million and  $11.8 million, respectively.
     Interest expense for  such periods  included non-cash  interest expense  as
     described in Note 2 above.

(6)  Gives  effect to the  Recapitalization as described  under the caption "Pro
     Forma Unaudited Condensed Consolidated  Financial Data". See  "Management's
     Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and Results of Operations."

(7)  Includes restricted cash of $2.3 million.

(8)  Represents the unamortized discount on the Old Notes.
</TABLE>

                                       9
<PAGE>
                           GLOSSARY OF INDUSTRY TERMS

<TABLE>
<S>                     <C>
"APAO"                  -- amorphous polyalphaolefins, a special purpose polymer used
                           primarily in roofing materials and adhesives, manufactured
                           principally to replace APP.
"APP"                   -- atactic polypropylene, a by-product of isotatic polypropylene
                           manufacturing.
"benzene"               -- a petrochemical produced primarily from petroleum and used in
                           the production of styrene.
"CMAI"                  -- Chemical Marketing Associates, Inc., a Houston, Texas based
                           industry consultant.
"copolymers"            -- a polymer formed from two different chemical building blocks
                           (monomers).
"CT Film"               -- the Company's Consolidated Thermoplastics division, which
                           produces specialty grades of polyethylene films.
"ethane"                -- an NGL component from which ethylene is produced.
"ethylene"              -- a principal raw material used by the Company to make
                           polyethylene and styrene.
"feedstocks"            -- ethane, propane and benzene, raw materials used in the
                           production of ethylene, propylene and styrene.
"film"                  -- a thin sheet of plastic.
"FPO"                   -- a flexible polyolefin polymer made from propylene.
"HDPE"                  -- high density polyethylene resin, a homopolymer produced from
                           ethylene in a low pressure process.
"homopolymer"           -- a polymer produced from a single monomer.
"HPLDPE"                -- high pressure low density polyethylene resin.
"LDPE"                  -- low density polyethylene, resin including HPLDPE and LLDPE.
"liner grade"           -- a multi-purpose commodity grade of polyethylene.
"LLDPE"                 -- linear low density polyethylene resin.
"monomer"               -- a chemical building block from which a polymer is formed.
"NGL"                   -- natural gas liquids which are condensed from "wet" natural gas.
"olefins"               -- a particular class of petrochemicals, including ethylene and
                           propylene.
"operating/utilization  -- derived by dividing production by total rated annual production
 rate"                     capacity.
"petrochemicals"        -- organic chemicals produced from petroleum or natural gas,
                           including olefins, benzene and styrene.
"polyethylene"          -- a polymer formed from the polymerization of mainly ethylene.
"polymer"               -- products, such as polyethylene, polypropylene and APAO, made
                           from the polymerization of monomers, such as ethylene and
                           propylene.
"polypropylene"         -- a polymer formed from the polymerization of mainly propylene.
"propane"               -- an NGL component from which ethylene and propylene are produced.
"propylene"             -- a principal raw material used by the Company to make
                           polypropylene and APAO.
"SPI"                   -- Society of the Plastics Industry Inc., an industry trade
                           association.
"styrene"               -- a commodity petrochemical produced from ethylene and benzene.
"thermoplastic"         -- a polymer which after shaping can be reshaped (within
                           limitations) by the application of heat.
"total rated annual     -- official design capacity of plants at continuous use all year.
 production capacity"
"value added specialty  -- products with composition and/or performance characteristics
 products"                 different from commodity grade products for which certain
                           customers are generally willing to pay a premium price.
</TABLE>

                                       10
<PAGE>
                           INVESTMENT CONSIDERATIONS

    The  following factors, as well as the other information contained elsewhere
in this  Prospectus, should  be  carefully considered  before investing  in  the
securities being offered hereby.

INDUSTRY CYCLICALITY

    The  polyethylene, polypropylene  and styrene  markets in  which the Company
competes are cyclical markets that are  sensitive to relative changes in  supply
and  demand,  which  are  in  turn  affected  by  general  economic  conditions.
Historically, these  markets  have  experienced  alternating  periods  of  tight
supply,  causing prices and  profit margins to increase,  followed by periods of
large capacity  additions,  resulting in  oversupply  and declining  prices  and
profit  margins.  In  the early  1980's,  overcapacity in  the  polyethylene and
polypropylene markets and weakened  demand for styrene  due to general  economic
conditions  led to poor  operating results for  the Company and  the industry in
general. In the mid 1980's, construction of new production facilities slowed and
increases in production capacities due to technology improvements moderated.  At
the same time, domestic demand grew significantly as a result of a stronger U.S.
economy  and export sales strengthened due in part to a weaker U.S. dollar. As a
result, during fiscal  years 1987  to 1989, the  industry experienced  increased
levels  of  demand  for  its  products  which  resulted  in  near  full capacity
utilization rates,  higher  domestic  and export  prices  and  record  earnings.
Feedstock  prices were  also favorable during  this period. In  response to this
rapid increase in demand and profits,  the U.S. LDPE, polypropylene and  styrene
industries  increased total  rated annual  production capacity  by approximately
22%, 31% and 34%, respectively, from 1988  to 1993. From 1990 to 1993, the  rate
in  U.S.  demand  slowed  as  a  result  of  general  economic  conditions,  and
significant production  capacity was  added in  some of  the traditional  export
markets  in the Far East. As a consequence, the industry, including the Company,
experienced during  this period  an overcapacity  condition that  resulted in  a
decline  in utilization rates and substantially lower average selling prices and
profit margins.

    Economic growth  in the  United States  in late  1993 and  1994 resulted  in
significantly increased demand in the petrochemical and polymer markets in which
the  Company participates  and higher average  selling prices  and higher profit
margins during 1994.  However, Rexene  believes that,  from late  1994 to  1995,
additional  total rated annual production  capacity of approximately 1.7 billion
pounds in LDPE (all of which is LLDPE, which the Company does not manufacture or
sell), 230 million  pounds in polypropylene  and 200 million  pounds in  styrene
could  be added to the industry  by the Company's competitors. Approximately one
billion pounds of  additional polypropylene  capacity has been  announced to  be
added  by the Company's competitors during  1996. During 1993, the United States
industry had  total  rated  annual production  capacity  of  approximately  13.7
billion  pounds of  LDPE, 9.8 billion  pounds of polypropylene  and 11.6 billion
pounds of styrene. There can be no  assurance that the current growth in  demand
for  the Company's  products will be  sustained or  that it will  keep pace with
anticipated or  unanticipated  capacity  additions  or  other  events.  See  "--
Competition."

PRICE VOLATILITY OF PETROCHEMICAL FEEDSTOCKS

    The   Company  uses  large  amounts   of  petrochemical  feedstocks  in  the
manufacturing of  its  chemical products.  The  prices of  feedstocks  fluctuate
widely based upon the prices of natural gas and oil. During the past four years,
feedstocks  accounted for  between approximately  24% and  32% of  the Company's
total cost  of sales.  While the  Company  tries to  match cost  increases  with
corresponding  price increases, large  increases in the  prices of petrochemical
feedstocks could adversely affect the Company's operating margins. There may  be
periods  of time during which the Company is unable to pass through to customers
increases in feedstock costs  because of weakness in  demand for, or  oversupply
of,  the  Company's  products.  See  "Management's  Discussion  and  Analysis of
Financial Condition and Results of Operations."

HIGH LEVERAGE AND SUBSTANTIAL DEBT SERVICE REQUIREMENTS

    Following the  Recapitalization,  the Company  will  continue to  be  highly
leveraged  and have  substantial debt service  obligations. As  of September 30,
1994, on a  pro forma  basis after giving  effect to  the Recapitalization,  the
Company's  long-term  debt  would  have  been  $265  million  and  the Company's
stockholders' equity would  have been  approximately $87  million, including  an
extraordinary  loss of approximately $24.2 million  (net of income tax benefits)
resulting from the redemption of the Old Notes. On such a pro forma basis,  this

                                       11
<PAGE>
long-term debt would have included $90 million of borrowings under the Term Loan
and  $175 million of Senior Notes. In  addition, $10 million of borrowings under
the Term Loan would be reflected as  the current portion of long-term debt.  See
"Capitalization."  The Company may incur  additional indebtedness in the future,
subject to  certain  limitations  contained in  the  instruments  governing  its
indebtedness.  For  a  description  of  the  Senior  Notes  and  the  New Credit
Agreement, see "Description of New Credit Agreement" and "Description of  Senior
Notes."

    The   degree  to  which  the  Company  is  leveraged  could  have  important
consequences to holders of  the Senior Notes of  the Company, including but  not
limited  to,  the  following: (i)  the  Company's ability  to  obtain additional
financing in the future for working capital, capital expenditures, acquisitions,
general corporate purposes or other purposes may be impaired; (ii) a significant
portion of the  Company's cash  flow from operations  must be  dedicated to  the
payment  of principal  and interest  on its  indebtedness, thereby  reducing the
funds available to the  Company; (iii) certain of  the Company's borrowings  are
and  will continue to  be at variable  rates of interest,  which could result in
higher interest expense in  the event of increases  in interest rates; and  (iv)
such indebtedness contains and will contain financial and restrictive covenants,
the failure to comply with which may result in an event of default which, if not
cured or waived, could have a material adverse effect on the Company.

    The  obligation of  the lenders  to fund under  the New  Credit Agreement is
initially contingent upon the receipt by the Company of gross proceeds from  the
Common  Stock Offering of at  least $85 million and  of aggregate gross proceeds
from the Offerings of  at least $275 million,  and, thereafter, availability  of
borrowings under the revolving portion of the New Credit Agreement is based upon
a   formula   related  to   inventory   and  accounts   receivable.   After  the
Recapitalization,  the  Company  will   have  substantial  principal   repayment
obligations.  The Company will be required  to make quarterly principal payments
under the Term Loan commencing on March  31, 1995. The first four payments  will
each  be in the amount of  $2.5 million, the next four  payments will each be in
the amount of approximately $3.75 million and all payments thereafter will  each
be  in the  amount of $6.25  million, so as  to retire such  indebtedness in its
entirety by November  1999. In  addition, under  the New  Credit Agreement,  the
Company  has certain mandatory  prepayment obligations in  the event annual cash
flow exceeds certain levels. The Senior Notes will mature on             , 2004.
The Company believes that following the consummation of the Offerings, based  on
current  levels  of  operations  and  anticipated  growth,  its  cash  flow from
operations, together  with  other  available  sources  of  liquidity,  including
borrowings  under  the  Revolving  Credit Facility,  will  be  adequate  for the
foreseeable future to make  scheduled payments of  principal and interest  under
the  New Credit Agreement and  interest payments on the  Senior Notes, to permit
anticipated capital  expenditures  and  to fund  working  capital  requirements.
However,  the ability of the  Company to satisfy these  obligations depends on a
number of  significant  assumptions, including,  among  other things,  that  (i)
demand  for  the  Company's  polymers  and  styrene  products  will  continue at
historical levels  and  demand for  the  Company's plastic  film  products  will
continue  to grow at historical rates, (ii)  the Company will be able to recover
any long-term raw material cost  increases through higher selling prices,  (iii)
the  Company will be able to obtain supplies of key raw materials and retain key
material suppliers  and key  customers, and  (iv) the  Company will  succeed  in
implementing  its business strategy. If Rexene  is unable to generate sufficient
cash flow to service its indebtedness, or if for any reason borrowings under the
New Credit  Agreement become  unavailable, it  will have  to adopt  one or  more
alternatives, such as reducing or delaying planned capital expenditures, selling
assets,  restructuring  or refinancing  its  indebtedness or  seeking additional
equity capital. There can be no assurance that any of these strategies could  be
effected  on  satisfactory  terms,  if  at all,  particularly  in  light  of the
Company's high levels of  indebtedness, the pledge of  substantially all of  its
assets as security for the New Credit Agreement and the restrictive covenants in
the New Credit Agreement and the Indenture.

    In  the event that Rexene is unable  to generate sufficient cash flow and is
otherwise unable  to  obtain  funds  necessary  to  meet  required  payments  of
principal, premium, if any, and interest on its indebtedness, Rexene would be in
default under the terms of the agreements governing such indebtedness, including
the  Indenture and the New  Credit Agreement. In the  event of such default, the
holders of such indebtedness  could elect to declare  all of the funds  borrowed
thereunder    to   be    due   and    payable   together    with   accrued   and

                                       12
<PAGE>
unpaid interest, and the lenders under  the New Credit Agreement could elect  to
terminate  their commitments thereunder, which could result in the Company being
forced to seek protection under applicable bankruptcy laws or in an  involuntary
bankruptcy  proceeding being brought  against the Company.  In either event, the
Company's ability to generate revenues from  operations or asset sales would  be
limited which could further limit the Company's ability to repay its obligations
under  the New Credit Agreement and the principal, premium, if any, and interest
on the Senior Notes. Under such  circumstances, the holders of the Senior  Notes
could be adversely affected because secured lenders, including lenders under the
New Credit Agreement, would be entitled to receive payment at least equal to the
value  of  their  collateral,  which  could  exceed  the  amount  recoverable by
unsecured creditors, including the holders of the Senior Notes. See "--  Secured
Indebtedness,"  "Use  of Proceeds,"  "Description of  New Credit  Agreement" and
"Description of Senior Notes."

RANKING OF THE SENIOR NOTES

    The Senior Notes will be unsecured  obligations of the Company ranking  PARI
PASSU in right of payment with all other senior indebtedness of Rexene, and will
be  senior  in  right  of  payment  to  all  existing  and  future  subordinated
indebtedness  of  Rexene.  However,  the   Senior  Notes  will  be   effectively
subordinated  to secured indebtedness of the Company, including borrowings under
the New Credit Agreement, to the extent of the value of the assets securing such
indebtedness. In the event of the dissolution, liquidation or reorganization of,
or similar proceedings relating to, Rexene, secured lenders would be entitled to
receive payment at  least equal to  the value of  their collateral, which  could
exceed  the amount recoverable by unsecured  creditors, including the holders of
the Senior Notes.  At September  30, 1994,  on a  pro forma  basis after  giving
effect  to the Recapitalization, Rexene would  have had outstanding $100 million
of secured indebtedness, all  of which would have  been outstanding pursuant  to
the  New Credit  Agreement. The  Company has  no outstanding  indebtedness which
would be subordinate to the Senior Notes  and has no current plans to incur  any
such   subordinated  indebtedness.  See  "Use  of  Proceeds,"  "Capitalization,"
"Description of New Credit Agreement" and "Description of Senior Notes."

HISTORY OF NET LOSSES

    Excluding the  effect of  an extraordinary  gain in  1992, the  Company  has
experienced  net losses in each of the  past three fiscal years, including a net
loss of approximately $25.2 million in 1993. Such net losses were in part due to
the interest expense arising from  the substantial indebtedness incurred by  the
Company  in  1989  to fund  a  special dividend  aggregating  approximately $216
million and the payment of  approximately $105 million in settlement,  including
expenses, of certain litigation arising from the acquisition of Old Rexene by an
investor group in 1988. The Company's interest expense was substantially reduced
as  a result of  the Company's emergence  from bankruptcy on  September 18, 1992
pursuant to the Reorganization and  will be further reduced  as a result of  the
Recapitalization.  The Company reported net income of approximately $6.2 million
for the nine months ended September 30, 1994. Assuming the redemption of the Old
Notes in 1994, fourth quarter 1994 results will reflect an extraordinary loss of
approximately $24.2  million  (net  of  income tax  benefits).There  can  be  no
assurance,  however, that the Company  will not incur net  losses in the future.
See  "Pro   Forma  Unaudited   Condensed   Consolidated  Financial   Data"   and
"Management's  Discussion  and Analysis  of Financial  Condition and  Results of
Operations."

COMPETITION

    The industries in which the Company operates are highly competitive. Many of
the Company's  competitors,  particularly  in the  petrochemical  industry,  are
larger  and  have substantially  greater financial  resources than  the Company.
Among the  Company's  competitors  are  some of  the  world's  largest  chemical
companies  and  major integrated  petroleum companies  that  have their  own raw
material resources. In addition, a significant portion of the Company's business
is based upon widely available technology. The entrance of new competitors  into
the industry and the addition by existing competitors of additional capacity may
reduce  the Company's ability to maintain  profit margins in circumstances where
overcapacity develops in the industry or preserve market share in  circumstances
where  oversupply develops in the industry. Any of these developments would have
a negative  impact on  the Company's  ability to  obtain higher  profit  margins
during periods of increased demand. See "-- Industry Cyclicality."

                                       13
<PAGE>
DEPENDENCE ON MANUFACTURING FACILITY

    All  of the Company's olefins, polymers  and styrene are manufactured at the
Odessa Facility. Any significant interruption of operations at the olefins plant
at the Odessa  Facility could disrupt  or eliminate the  supply of ethylene  and
propylene  to  other  operations at  the  Odessa  Facility, which  could  have a
material and  adverse  effect  on  the  Company's  business.  See  "Business  --
Properties."

ENVIRONMENTAL CONSIDERATIONS

    The  Company and  its operations  are subject  to extensive  federal, state,
local and foreign environmental laws, rules, regulations and ordinances relating
to pollution, the protection  of the environment or  the release or disposal  of
materials  ("Environmental Laws") and are also  subject to other federal, state,
local and foreign laws and regulations regarding health and safety matters.  The
operation  of any chemical manufacturing plant  and the distribution of chemical
products entail  risks  under Environmental  Laws,  many of  which  provide  for
substantial  fines and  criminal sanctions for  violations, and there  can be no
assurance that material costs or liabilities will not be incurred. In  addition,
future  developments, such as increasingly  strict requirements of environmental
and health and safety laws and regulations and enforcement policies  thereunder,
could  bring into question the handling,  manufacture, use, emission or disposal
of substances or pollutants at the Company's facilities or the manufacture,  use
or disposal of certain products made from styrene or plastic resins. Potentially
significant  expenditures could  be required  in order  to comply  with evolving
Environmental Laws  that  may be  adopted  or imposed  in  the future.  To  meet
changing licensing and regulatory standards, the Company may be required to make
additional  significant site or operational modifications, potentially involving
substantial expenditures and reduction or suspension of certain operations.  See
"Management's  Discussion  and Analysis  of Financial  Condition and  Results of
Operations -- Liquidity and Capital Resources."

    The Company's operating expenditures for environmental remediation and waste
disposal were  approximately  $6.4  million  in 1993  and  are  expected  to  be
approximately  $6.0  million  in  1994.  In  1993,  the  Company  also  expended
approximately $5.1 million  relating to environmental  capital expenditures.  In
1994,   the   Company  expects   to   spend  approximately   $3.2   million  for
environmentally-related capital  expenditures, which  is lower  than  historical
levels  due to timing of expenditures pertaining to several projects. Thereafter
for the foreseeable future, the Company  expects to incur approximately $4.0  to
$5.0  million  per  year in  capital  spending  to address  the  requirements of
Environmental Laws. Annual amounts could vary depending on a variety of factors,
such as the control  measures or remedial  technologies ultimately required  and
the  time allowed  to meet such  requirements. See  "Management's Discussion and
Analysis of  Financial Condition  and  Results of  Operations --  Liquidity  and
Capital Resources" and "Business -- Environmental and Related Regulation."

    The  Company  also  is  aware  that  a  number  of  potential  environmental
liabilities exist  which relate  to  contaminated property  at its  current  and
former  facilities, and  at facilities owned  by third parties.  The Company has
approximately $23.0 million accrued in the September 30, 1994 balance sheet as a
preliminary estimate of its total potential environmental liability with respect
to remediating  known  contamination. In  addition,  as part  of  its  financial
assurance requirements under the Resource Convervation and Recovery Act ("RCRA")
and  equivalent Texas law, the  Company has deposited $10.6  million in trust to
cover closure and post-closure costs and liability for bodily injury and certain
types  of  property  damages  arising  from  sudden  and  non-sudden  accidental
occurrences  at  certain of  the  Odessa Facility's  hazardous  waste management
units. However, no assurance can be given that all potential liabilities arising
out of the  Company's present or  past operations have  been identified or  that
costs  required  to  remediate  such conditions  will  not  be  significant. See
"Management's Discussion  and Analysis  of Financial  Condition and  Results  of
Operations -- Liquidity and Capital Resources."

    Further,  the  Company  is  currently  negotiating  with  the  Texas Natural
Resource Conservation Commission ("TNRCC") for  a renewal of its injection  well
permits  for  the disposal  of wastewater  from the  Odessa Facility.  TNRCC has
indicated that it intends to renew  the Company's injection well permits for  an
additional  three years,  but not  thereafter. TNRCC  has granted  the Company a
permit to  drill  and  operate a  new  deeper  well to  provide  for  wastewater
disposal.   Although   the   Company   has  not   elected   to   drill   such  a

                                       14
<PAGE>
well, Company consultants have estimated the cost of installing a new deep  well
injection  system  at  approximately  $6 million.  The  Company  has  also begun
investigating  a  number  of  other  alternative  wastewater  disposal  systems.
Although  no assurances can be given, the  Company believes that it will be able
to use its  existing wells until  it develops a  satisfactory alternative  waste
water  disposal system. However,  if before an  alternative system is developed,
the Company is  forced to cease  using such injection  wells or the  anticipated
renewal permits do not provide for sufficient wastewater disposal capacity, such
loss of capacity could have a material adverse effect on the Company's financial
condition  and results of operation. See  "Business -- Environmental and Related
Regulation."

FOREIGN OPERATIONS

    In September  1994, CT  Film  commenced operations  of the  Company's  first
overseas  plant in Scunthorpe,  England, which was built  primarily to service a
new U.K. facility to CT  Film's major customer, Kimberly-Clark Corporation.  The
Scunthorpe  plant is expected  to contribute less  than 3% of  the Company's net
sales in 1995. The customer  has executed a contract  giving the Company a  firm
commitment  to  purchase  film  through December  2001.  Foreign  operations are
subject to special  risks that  can materially  affect sales,  profits and  cash
flows  of  these  operations,  including  currency  exchange  rate fluctuations,
inflation, exchange controls and changes in laws or governmental regulations.

LEGAL MATTERS

    The Company is the defendant in a number of pending lawsuits. Although there
can be no assurance of the final resolution of any of these matters, the Company
believes that it has meritorious defenses to the various claims made and intends
to defend each suit vigorously. If,  however, certain of the litigation  matters
described elsewhere in this Prospectus are adversely resolved, they could have a
material  adverse  effect  on the  Company's  financial position  or  results of
operations. See "Business -- Litigation."

LACK OF A PUBLIC MARKET FOR THE SENIOR NOTES

    The Senior Notes are a new issue of securities, have no established  trading
market  and may not  be widely distributed.  Rexene does not  intend to have the
Senior Notes listed  for trading  on any securities  exchange or  to seek  their
admission  to trading in any automated quotation system. If the Senior Notes are
traded after their  initial issuance, they  may trade at  a discount from  their
initial public offering price depending upon many factors, including among other
things,  the Company's results of operations,  prevailing interest rates and the
market for similar securities. No assurance can be given that any market for the
Senior Notes will develop, or, if any such market develops, as to the  liquidity
of  such market. The Company has been informed by Smith Barney Inc. and Wertheim
Schroder & Co. Incorporated that they currently  intend to make a market in  the
Senior Notes, as permitted by applicable laws and regulations; however, they are
not  obligated to make  such a market  and may discontinue  market making at any
time without notice. Accordingly, no assurance can be given as to the  liquidity
of, or trading market for, the Senior Notes. See "Underwriting."

                                       15
<PAGE>
                              THE RECAPITALIZATION

    BACKGROUND.   Following a period of  high industry profitability in the late
1980's, Old Rexene  in 1989  paid a special  dividend aggregating  approximately
$216  million  and  paid  approximately $105  million  in  settlement, including
expenses, of certain litigation arising from the acquisition of Old Rexene by an
investor group in 1988. The dividend  and the settlement payments were  financed
through  the issuance of approximately $500 million of increasing rate notes due
in July  1992. In  1990, a  cyclical downturn  in the  chemical industry  began,
reducing industry prices and resulting in a substantial decline in the Company's
operating results and liquidity. Due to a variety of factors, including the then
near-term  unfavorable outlook for business  conditions in the chemical industry
and the significant contraction  of the market for  high-yield debt, Old  Rexene
was unable to arrange a refinancing of its outstanding indebtedness.

    In  response to these conditions and the  pending maturity of its notes, Old
Rexene met with certain large institutional investors and discussed a  voluntary
plan  of  reorganization.  In October  1991,  Old  Rexene filed  a  petition for
reorganization under the  federal bankruptcy  laws. On September  18, 1992,  Old
Rexene  emerged  from bankruptcy  in accordance  with  a plan  of reorganization
providing for the merger  of Old Rexene  into a wholly  owned subsidiary of  Old
Rexene  to form  the Company.  As a result  of the  Reorganization, the Company,
among other things, (i)  reduced the principal amount  of its long-term debt  by
approximately $66 million by replacing $403 million of debt, which was scheduled
to  mature in July  1992, with $337 million  face amount of  the Old Notes, (ii)
reduced its annual cash interest requirements from approximately $74 million  to
a  minimum amount  of approximately  $24 million  through 1994  and (iii) issued
92.5% of the outstanding shares of Common Stock of Rexene to the holders of  the
Old Notes.

    RECAPITALIZATION.  The Notes Offering is part of the Recapitalization, which
is  designed to increase stockholders'  equity, reduce indebtedness and interest
expense and improve the  strategic, operating and  financial flexibility of  the
Company.  The Company believes that  the Recapitalization should better position
the Company to continue to reduce its balance sheet leverage through the use  of
cash flow from operations.

    The  principal elements of the Recapitalization, each of which is contingent
upon the concurrent consummation of the others, are:

    (i) the issuance and sale by the Company of $175 million aggregate principal
        amount of the Senior Notes pursuant to the Notes Offering;

   (ii) the issuance  and  sale by  the Company  of 8,000,000  shares of  Common
        Stock  pursuant to  the  Common  Stock Offering  (the gross  proceeds of
        which are estimated  to be  $114  million based on  an assumed  offering
        price  of $14.25  per  share, the closing  price of the  Common Stock on
        September 14, 1994);

  (iii) the  establishment of  the New  Credit Agreement  providing the  Company
        with  the Term  Loan of up to $100  million, which will be drawn down at
        the  closing  of the  Recapitalization, and  the $80  million  Revolving
        Credit  Facility, which  is not expected to be drawn down at the closing
        of  the  Recapitalization,  pursuant   to   a  commitment  letter   (the
        "Commitment Letter") received from a bank (the "Bank"); and

   (iv) the  call  for the  redemption  of  the  Old  Senior Notes  and  the Old
        Subordinated  Notes  and  the  repayment  in  full  of  the  outstanding
        indebtedness under the Old Credit Agreement.

    Contemporaneously  with  the  closing  of the  Offerings,  the  Company will
terminate its  obligations under  the Old  Notes and  the indentures  (the  "Old
Indentures")  which  govern  the Old  Notes  pursuant  to the  terms  thereof by
irrevocably depositing with the  trustee under each of  the Old Indentures  that
amount  necessary  to  redeem the  Old  Notes. Concurrently  with  such deposit,
redemption notices  will  be  issued  to  the trustee  under  each  of  the  Old
Indentures  and to the holders  of the Old Notes.  These redemption notices will
set the date  of redemption at  the earliest  allowable date, which  is 30  days
after such notice.

                                       16
<PAGE>
                                USE OF PROCEEDS

    The  net proceeds to the Company from the Notes Offering are estimated to be
approximately  $170  million,   after  deducting   underwriting  discounts   and
commissions  and estimated expenses  of the Notes Offering.  The net proceeds to
the Company  from  the  Common  Stock  Offering,  after  deducting  underwriting
discounts  and commissions  and estimated expenses,  are estimated  (based on an
assumed offering price  of $14.50  per share, the  closing price  of the  Common
Stock on October 19, 1994) to be approximately $109.6 million ($126.0 million if
the  Underwriters'  over-allotment option  in connection  with the  Common Stock
Offering is exercised in full).

    The net proceeds of the Offerings, together with approximately $100  million
of borrowings under the Term Loan, will be used by the Company to redeem the Old
Notes  and to repay  in full the  outstanding indebtedness under  the Old Credit
Agreement. Any excess proceeds will be  used by the Company for working  capital
purposes.  In the event that the gross proceeds from the Offerings are less than
$289 million, the Company may be required to arrange for alternative sources  of
cash,  which could include additional borrowings  under the New Credit Agreement
or utilizing cash on hand, or a combination thereof. At September 30, 1994,  the
Company had unrestricted cash on hand of approximately $50.7 million.

    Interest  rates on the Old Senior  Notes and Old Subordinated Notes increase
beginning in 1995 and  1996, respectively. The annual  interest rate on the  Old
Senior Notes is 9% through November 14, 1995, 12% from November 15, 1995 through
November  14,  1996 and  14% thereafter.  The  annual interest  rate on  the Old
Subordinated Notes is 10% through November 14, 1996, 12% from November 15,  1996
to  November 14, 1997, and 14% thereafter. For each interest period ending on or
prior to November 15, 1994, the Company may pay up to 90% of the interest due on
the Old Subordinated Notes  by delivering additional  Old Subordinated Notes  in
lieu  of cash through a pay-in-kind feature.  To date, the Company has issued an
aggregate principal amount of $15.2 million in additional Old Subordinated Notes
in lieu of paying  interest. Upon the expiration  of the pay-in-kind feature  on
November  15,  1994,  and absent  the  completion of  the  Recapitalization, the
Company's annual cash interest  obligations on the  Old Subordinated Notes  will
increase  approximately $9.5  million, commencing with  the semi-annual interest
payment due  on May  15,  1995. The  Company has  elected  not to  exercise  the
pay-in-kind feature for its November 15, 1994 interest payment. Interest accrues
on amounts outstanding under the Old Credit Agreement at an annual rate equal to
the lender's prime rate plus 1.5% (9.25% at September 30, 1994).

                                       17
<PAGE>
                                 CAPITALIZATION

    The  following table sets  forth the cash and  cash equivalents, the current
portion of long-term  debt and  the total capitalization  of the  Company as  of
September  30, 1994, and as adjusted to give effect to the Recapitalization. See
"Use of Proceeds,"  "Selected Historical Consolidated  Financial Data" and  "Pro
Forma Unaudited Condensed Consolidated Financial Data."

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                            SEPTEMBER 30, 1994
                                                                                       ----------------------------
                                                                                          ACTUAL       AS ADJUSTED
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
                                                                                              (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                                                    <C>            <C>
Cash and cash equivalents............................................................  $   52,964     $   53,255
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
Current portion of long-term debt....................................................  $    --        $   10,000(1)
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
Long-term debt:
  Old Credit Agreement...............................................................  $    9,000     $    --
  Term Loan..........................................................................       --            90,000
  Old Senior Notes...................................................................     253,000          --
  Old Subordinated Notes.............................................................      99,629          --
  Senior Notes.......................................................................       --           175,000
  Less: unamortized discount.........................................................     (61,120)(2)      --
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
    Total long-term debt.............................................................     300,509        265,000
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
Stockholders' equity:
  Common stock.......................................................................         106            186
  Paid-in capital....................................................................      27,486        136,966
  Accumulated deficit (3)............................................................     (25,618)       (50,992)
  Foreign currency translation adjustment............................................         632            632
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
    Total stockholders' equity.......................................................       2,606         86,792
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
    Total capitalization.............................................................  $  303,115     $  351,792
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
                                                                                       -------------  -------------
<FN>
- ------------------------
(1)  Represents current portion of the Term Loan.

(2)  Represents the unamortized discount on the Old Notes.

(3)  The  change in  accumulated deficit is  due to  recording the extraordinary
     loss of approximately $24.2 million (net of income tax benefits) and  other
     costs  (approximately $1.1  million net  of income  tax benefits) resulting
     from the redemption of the Old  Notes. Such losses will be recognized  upon
     consummation of the Recapitalization.
</TABLE>

                                       18
<PAGE>
                SELECTED HISTORICAL CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA

                (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE DATA AND RATIOS)

    The  following  table sets  forth  certain selected  historical consolidated
financial data for the Company for the periods indicated. Information should  be
read  in conjunction  with the  Company's Consolidated  Financial Statements and
Notes thereto  included  elsewhere  in  this  Prospectus.  The  historical  data
presented below as of September 30, 1993 and September 30, 1994 and for the nine
months  then ended  have been  derived from  the interim  Condensed Consolidated
Financial Statements  of  the Company  as  of  such dates,  and  the  historical
consolidated  financial data presented below for  the periods ended December 31,
1989, 1990, 1991, 1992 and 1993, and  the nine months ended September 30,  1992,
were  derived from the Consolidated Financial  Statements of the Company and Old
Rexene. The  Company  adopted  fresh  start  reporting  on  September  30,  1992
following consummation of the Reorganization. As a result, results of operations
(other  than net sales and EBITDA) for  the periods after September 30, 1992 are
not comparable to results of operations prior to that date.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                   OLD REXENE
                                                  (PREDECESSOR)                                  THE COMPANY
                                     ---------------------------------------   ------------------------------------------------
                                                                     NINE         THREE                         NINE MONTHS
                                              YEAR ENDED            MONTHS        MONTHS       YEAR ENDED          ENDED
                                             DECEMBER 31,            ENDED        ENDED       DECEMBER 31,     SEPTEMBER 30,
                                     ----------------------------  SEPT. 30,   DECEMBER 31,   ------------   ------------------
                                       1989      1990      1991      1992          1992           1993         1993      1994
                                     --------  --------  --------  ---------   ------------   ------------   --------  --------
<S>                                  <C>       <C>       <C>       <C>         <C>            <C>            <C>       <C>
STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS DATA: (1)
  Net sales........................  $608,631  $502,186  $449,728  $316,106      $ 98,854       $429,353     $326,640  $386,153
  Gross profit.....................   158,130   133,707    61,671    38,025        12,122         53,744       41,560    77,192
  Operating income.................    99,938    81,100    12,028     9,392         1,418         14,504       12,191    46,285
  Interest expense (2).............    61,111    71,732    58,374     --           12,660         49,834       36,942    37,971
  Income (loss) before income taxes
   and extraordinary items.........    53,956    18,360   (56,191)  (28,840)      (10,436)       (34,183)     (23,954)   10,482
  Income tax (expense) benefit.....   (43,751)  (15,655)   13,444    (2,636)        3,908          8,940        4,319    (4,329)
  Net income (loss) before
   extraordinary items.............    10,205     2,705   (42,747)  (31,476)       (6,528)       (25,243)     (19,635)    6,153
  Ratio of earnings to fixed
   charges (3)(4)..................                                                --             --            --         1.23x
OTHER DATA:
  Depreciation and amortization....  $ 25,381  $ 22,451  $ 23,852  $ 20,062      $  4,315       $ 17,446     $ 12,925  $ 13,884
  Capital expenditures.............    18,596    28,855    33,464    11,136         3,961         17,008       10,688    21,089
  EBITDA (5).......................   125,319   103,551    35,880    29,454         5,733         31,950       25,116    60,169
  Ratio of EBITDA to interest
   expense (3)(5)..................                                                --             --            --         1.58x
NET SALES DATA:
  Plastic film.....................  $108,660  $125,506  $135,923  $104,264      $ 34,140       $147,468     $108,514  $124,792
  Polyethylene (1).................   169,483   141,795   131,044    90,799        32,250        120,060       94,167   104,094
  Polypropylene (1)................   167,593    83,353    73,625    51,989        13,213         64,459       49,810    56,107
  APAO.............................     9,292    10,590    13,001    10,997         2,649         15,084       12,297    14,649
  Styrene..........................   132,140   126,019    80,409    49,392        13,705         61,372       47,048    63,295
  Other............................    21,463    14,923    15,726     8,665         2,897         20,910       14,624    23,216
                                     --------  --------  --------  ---------   ------------   ------------   --------  --------
      Total........................  $608,631  $502,186  $449,728  $316,106      $ 98,854       $429,353     $326,460  $386,153
                                     --------  --------  --------  ---------   ------------   ------------   --------  --------
                                     --------  --------  --------  ---------   ------------   ------------   --------  --------
</TABLE>

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                       AT DECEMBER 31,
                                                    -----------------------------------------------------   AT SEPTEMBER
                                                      1989       1990       1991       1992       1993        30, 1994
                                                    ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------  ---------------
<S>                                                 <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
BALANCE SHEET DATA:
  Cash and cash equivalents (6)...................  $  61,744  $  64,294  $  48,169  $  34,202  $  30,535     $  52,964
  Working capital.................................    119,053    133,051    109,777    104,824    105,110       125,089
  Total assets....................................    555,679    461,152    440,665    423,591    430,036       476,781
  Long-term debt (including current portion)
    Face amount...................................    416,000    403,000     --        340,249    350,342       361,629
    Unamortized discount (7)......................     --         --         --        (78,523)   (68,578)      (61,120)
    Net amount....................................    416,000    403,000     --        261,726    281,764       300,509
  Liabilities subject to compromise...............     --         --        428,297     --         --            --
  Other noncurrent liabilities....................     48,418     51,096     57,410    105,601    111,056       113,802
  Stockholders' equity (deficit)..................    (81,376)   (55,936)   (94,813)    20,106     (5,137)        2,606
</TABLE>

                                       19
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<S>                                                 <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>        <C>
<FN>
- ------------------------------
(1)  The financial results of a manufacturing facility in Bayport, Texas,  which
     the  Company  sold  in February  1990,  are  included in  the  statement of
     operations data for the years ended  December 31, 1989 and 1990. Net  sales
     and  operating  income  for  1989 were  $124.7  million  and  $4.1 million,
     respectively. In addition, the assets and liabilities of this facility  are
     included  in the  Balance Sheet  Data at December  31, 1989.  Net sales and
     operating income of the Bayport manufacturing facility for 1990 were  $16.3
     million and $1.8 million, respectively.

(2)  Interest  expense on the indebtedness of Old Rexene accrued through October
     16, 1991. In addition, interest  expense on such indebtedness accrued  from
     October  16,  1991 to  December 31,  1991  in accordance  with terms  of an
     agreement  with   a  noteholders'   committee  formed   as  part   of   the
     Reorganization.  If the interest expense from  October 16, 1991 to December
     31, 1991 had  been calculated  under the term  of the  indebtedness of  Old
     Rexene,  the interest  expense for the  year ended December  31, 1991 would
     have aggregated $73.8  million. The Amended  Plan eliminated post  petition
     interest  requirements through June 30, 1992. Interest expense from July 1,
     1992 through September 30, 1992 was not classified as interest expense  but
     reflected  as  a reorganization  expense. See  Note  3 to  the Consolidated
     Financial Statements. Non-cash interest expense (income) was $10.8  million
     for  the year ended  December 31, 1989,  ($4.6 million) for  the year ended
     December 31, 1990 (due  to the reversal of  interest previously accrued  in
     accordance with EITF Issue No. 86-15, "Increasing Rate Debt"), $3.3 million
     for  the  year ended  December 31,  1991,  zero for  the nine  months ended
     September 30, 1992 (due to the Amended Plan previously noted), $6.4 million
     for the three months ended December 31, 1992 and $25.4 million for the year
     ended December  31, 1993.  Non-cash interest  expense for  the nine  months
     ended  September 30,  1993 and  1994 was  $18.7 million  and $16.2 million,
     respectively.

(3)  The ratio of earnings to fixed charges and the ratio of EBITDA to  interest
     expense  for  the periods  prior to  September 30,  1992 are  not presented
     because such information is not  comparable to the similar information  for
     the periods after September 30, 1992, the date of the Company's adoption of
     "fresh start" reporting.

(4)  For  the purposes  of determining the  ratio of earnings  to fixed charges,
     earnings consist of  income before  income taxes,  extraordinary items  and
     fixed   charges.  Fixed  charges  consist   of  interest  on  indebtedness,
     including, if any, the amortization of debt issue costs, accretion of  debt
     discount, interest expense accrued in accordance with EITF Issue No. 86-15,
     "Increasing   Rate  Debt"  (See  Note  10  to  the  Consolidated  Financial
     Statements) and one-third of rental expense (which is deemed representative
     of the interest factor therein). Earnings were insufficient to cover  fixed
     charges  in  the periods  ended December  31, 1992,  December 31,  1993 and
     September 30,  1993 by  $10.7  million, $35.4  million and  $25.2  million,
     respectively.

(5)  EBITDA  means operating income before depreciation and amortization. EBITDA
     has been included solely  to facilitate consideration  of the covenants  in
     the  Indenture that are based,  in part, on EBITDA  and because the Company
     understands that  it is  used by  certain  investors as  one measure  of  a
     company's historical ability to service its debt. EBITDA is not intended to
     represent  cash  flows for  the  period nor  has  it been  presented  as an
     alternative to  earnings  from  operations as  an  indicator  of  operating
     performance  and should not  be considered in isolation  or as a substitute
     for measures of performance prepared in accordance with generally  accepted
     accounting  principles.  EBITDA for  the periods  ended December  31, 1992,
     December 31,  1993  and  September  30, 1993  were  insufficient  to  cover
     interest  expense  by  $6.9  million,  $17.9  million  and  $11.8  million,
     respectively. Interest expense for such periods included non-cash  interest
     expense as described in Note 2 above.

(6)  Includes  restricted cash of $3.7 million, $2.2 million and $2.3 million at
     December 31, 1992, December 31, 1993 and September 30, 1994, respectively.

(7)  Represents the unamortized discount on the Old Notes.
</TABLE>

                                       20
<PAGE>
           PRO FORMA UNAUDITED CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA

    The following  Pro  Forma  Unaudited Condensed  Consolidated  Statements  of
Operations  for the  nine months  ended September  30, 1994  and the  year ended
December 31, 1993 present pro forma operating results as if the Recapitalization
had occurred as of January 1, 1993. The Pro Forma Unaudited Consolidated Balance
Sheet as of September 30, 1994 gives effect to the Recapitalization as if it had
occurred on that  date. The  pro forma adjustments  are described  in the  notes
thereto.

    The Pro Forma Unaudited Condensed Consolidated Financial Data should be read
in  conjunction with the  Company's Consolidated Financial  Statements and Notes
thereto included elsewhere in this Prospectus. The Pro Forma Unaudited Condensed
Consolidated Financial Data does not purport to represent either future  results
or  the results that would have occurred if the Recapitalization had occurred on
the dates indicated, nor  does it give  effect to any  matters other than  those
described in the notes thereto.

      PRO FORMA UNAUDITED CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                      FOR THE YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1993

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  HISTORICAL   ADJUSTMENTS    PRO FORMA
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
                                                                                              (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                                               <C>         <C>            <C>
Net sales.......................................................................  $  429,353                  $ 429,353
Operating expense...............................................................     414,849                    414,849
                                                                                  ----------                 -----------
Operating income................................................................      14,504                     14,504
Interest expense................................................................     (49,834) $  21,450(1)      (28,384)
Interest income.................................................................       1,392                      1,392
Other, net......................................................................        (245)                      (245)
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
Income (loss) before income taxes...............................................     (34,183)    21,450         (12,733)
Income tax (expense) benefit....................................................       8,940     (8,151)(2)         789
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
Net loss(3).....................................................................  $  (25,243) $  13,299       $ (11,944)
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
</TABLE>

                  FOR THE NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1994

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                  HISTORICAL   ADJUSTMENTS    PRO FORMA
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
                                                                                              (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                                               <C>         <C>            <C>
Net sales.......................................................................  $  386,153                  $ 386,153
Operating expense...............................................................     339,868                    339,868
                                                                                  ----------                 -----------
Operating income................................................................      46,285                     46,285
Interest expense................................................................     (37,971) $  16,695(1)      (21,276)
Interest income.................................................................       1,522                      1,522
Other, net......................................................................         646                        646
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
Income before income taxes......................................................      10,482     16,695          27,177
Income tax expense..............................................................      (4,329)    (6,344)(2)     (10,673)
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
Net income(3)...................................................................  $    6,153  $  10,351       $  16,504
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
                                                                                  ----------  -------------  -----------
</TABLE>

                                       21
<PAGE>
                 PRO FORMA UNAUDITED CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET

                            AS OF SEPTEMBER 30, 1994

                                     ASSETS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                 HISTORICAL   ADJUSTMENTS     PRO FORMA
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
                                                                                             (IN THOUSANDS)
<S>                                                                              <C>         <C>             <C>
Cash and cash equivalents......................................................  $   52,964  $  109,560(4)    $  53,255
                                                                                                100,000(5)
                                                                                                175,000(6)
                                                                                               (374,268)(7)
                                                                                                 (8,163)(8)
                                                                                                 (1,838)(9)
Accounts receivable, net.......................................................      75,566                      75,566
Inventories....................................................................      55,347                      55,347
Prepaid expenses and other.....................................................       1,076                       1,076
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
  Total current assets.........................................................     184,953         291         185,244
Property, plant and equipment, net.............................................     253,115                     253,115
Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to identifiable assets,
 net...........................................................................       3,460                       3,460
Intangible assets, net.........................................................       3,326       8,163(8)       11,489
Other noncurrent assets........................................................      31,927                      31,927
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
                                                                                 $  476,781  $    8,454       $ 485,235
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------

                                          LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY

Current portion of long-term debt..............................................              $   10,000(5)    $  10,000
Accounts payable...............................................................  $   27,976                   $  27,976
Accrued liabilities............................................................       8,053                       8,053
Accrued interest...............................................................      12,639     (12,639)(7)      --
Income taxes payable...........................................................       5,312      (5,312)(3)      --
Employee benefits payable......................................................       5,884                       5,884
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
  Total current liabilities....................................................      59,864      (7,951)         51,913
Long-term debt.................................................................     300,509      90,000(5)      265,000
                                                                                                175,000(6)
                                                                                               (361,629)(7)
                                                                                                 61,120(3)
Other noncurrent liabilities...................................................      71,077     (17,074)(3)      54,003
Deferred income taxes..........................................................      42,725     (14,500)(3)      27,527
                                                                                                   (698)(9)
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
  Total liabilities............................................................     474,175     (75,732)        398,443
Commitments and contingencies..................................................      --                          --
Stockholders' equity...........................................................       2,606     109,560(4)       86,792
                                                                                                (24,234)(3)
                                                                                                 (1,140)(9)
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
                                                                                 $  476,781  $    8,454       $ 485,235
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
                                                                                 ----------  --------------  -----------
</TABLE>

                                       22
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<S>                                                                              <C>         <C>             <C>
<FN>
       NOTES TO PRO FORMA UNAUDITED CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL DATA

(1)  Adjustment to eliminate cash and non-cash interest expense on the Old Notes
     and  to record (i) interest expense associated with the Senior Notes (at an
     assumed rate of  11 1/2%) and  Term Loan,  (ii) fees under  the New  Credit
     Agreement,  and (iii) amortization  of debt issue  costs resulting from the
     Recapitalization, net of pro forma  capitalized interest. Each one half  of
     one  percent change in the assumed interest rates for both the Senior Notes
     and the  Term  Loan changes  pro  forma  annual interest  expense  by  $1.4
     million.

(2)  Adjustment  to reflect the  federal and state income  tax impact related to
     the changes in interest expenses discussed above.

(3)  Pro forma net income  (loss) does not include  the extraordinary loss  that
     will  result from the redemption of  the Old Notes. This extraordinary loss
     is $24.2 million (net of income  tax benefits) if the Recapitalization  had
     occurred  as of September 30, 1994. Such loss has been reflected in the pro
     forma  stockholders'  equity  and  will  be  reflected  in  the   Company's
     historical  income statement in  the period during which  the Old Notes are
     redeemed.  The  pro  forma  balance  sheet  adjustments  also  reflect  the
     recognition  of unamortized discount  on the Old Notes  and the reversal of
     non-cash  interest  accrued  in  accordance  with  EITF  Issue  No.  86-15,
     "Increasing  Rate Debt" resulting from the  redemption of the Old Notes and
     the recording of related income tax benefits.

(4)  Adjustment giving effect  to the  issuance of  8 million  shares of  Common
     Stock  pursuant to the  Common Stock Offering at  an assumed offering price
     per share of $14.50 (the  closing price on the  New York Stock Exchange  on
     October 19, 1994), net of estimated issuance costs of $6.4 million.

(5)  Adjustment giving effect to the proceeds from the New Credit Agreement.

(6)  Adjustment giving effect to the issuance of the Senior Notes.

(7)  Adjustment  giving effect  to the  repayment of  the Old  Notes and related
     accrued interest and borrowings under the Old Credit Agreement.

(8)  Adjustment to  reflect  the  financing  fees  related  to  the  New  Credit
     Agreement and the Senior Notes.

(9)  Adjustment  to reflect the payment of net interest expense on the Old Notes
     during the redemption notice period of  30 days in compliance with the  Old
     Indentures  and payment  of the termination  fee related to  the Old Credit
     Agreement. This  non-recurring adjustment  has not  been reflected  in  pro
     forma net income and has been reflected in pro forma stockholders' equity.
</TABLE>

                                       23
<PAGE>
          MANAGEMENT'S DISCUSSION AND ANALYSIS OF FINANCIAL CONDITION
                           AND RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

OVERVIEW

    The polyethylene, polypropylene and styrene markets in which Rexene competes
are  cyclical  markets that  are  sensitive to  relative  changes in  supply and
demand, which  are in  turn affected  by general  economic conditions.  Rexene's
plastic  film and APAO  businesses are generally less  sensitive to the economic
cycles. Historically, the cyclical segments have experienced alternating periods
of tight supply  and rising prices  and profit margins,  followed by periods  of
large capacity additions resulting in oversupply and declining prices and profit
margins.  Following a significant improvement  in domestic economic growth since
the second half of  1993, these markets experienced  increased levels of  demand
which  have resulted  in greater  capacity utilization  and higher  domestic and
export prices. According to CMAI, during the first six months of 1994,  domestic
demand  for LDPE, polypropylene  and styrene increased  by approximately 9%, 14%
and 5%, respectively, compared to the first six months of 1993. This increase in
demand has enabled  the Company  and the  petrochemical industry  in general  to
increase selling prices significantly at a time when feedstock costs have either
not  increased or  only increased modestly  compared to end  product prices. For
example, from December 1993 to September 1994, the Company increased the average
selling prices of its  polyethylene, polypropylene and styrene  by 28%, 18%  and
66%  per pound, respectively.  During the same period,  prices for the Company's
major feedstocks, ethane and propane, were relatively stable, and the price  for
benzene increased 63%.

    Principal  raw materials purchased by the Company consist of ethane, propane
(extracted from natural gas liquids), propylene and benzene for the polymer  and
styrene  businesses and polyethylene resins for the film business. The prices of
feedstocks fluctuate widely based on the  prices of natural gas and oil.  During
the  past four years, feedstocks accounted for between approximately 24% and 32%
of the Company's total cost of sales. As a result, the Company's ability to pass
on increases in  raw material  costs to customers  has a  significant impact  on
operating results. Current market conditions for the Company's products indicate
that  increases in feedstock costs may be passed on to customers, but an adverse
change in market conditions for such products could reduce pricing  flexibility,
including the ability to pass on any such increase.

RESULTS OF OPERATIONS

    In  connection with the Reorganization, the  Company adopted as of September
30, 1992, the American Institute  of Certified Public Accountants' Statement  of
Position  No. 90-7, "Financial Reporting by Entities in Reorganization Under the
Bankruptcy Code" (the "Reorganization SOP").  The Company's basis of  accounting
for   financial  reporting  purposes  changed  as   a  result  of  adopting  the
Reorganization SOP.  Specifically,  the  Reorganization  SOP  required  (i)  the
adjustment  of the Company's assets and  liabilities to reflect a reorganization
value generally approximating the fair value  of the Company as a going  concern
on  an unleveraged basis,  (ii) the elimination of  its accumulated deficit, and
(iii) adjustments  to  its capital  structure  to reflect  consummation  of  the
Amended  Plan. Accordingly,  the results  of operations  (other than  net sales)
after September 30, 1992  are not comparable to  results of operations prior  to
such date, and the results of operations for the nine months ended September 30,
1992 and the three months ended December 31, 1992 have not been aggregated.

    The  Company will record an extraordinary  non-cash loss from the redemption
of the Old Notes. Such  loss will be recognized in  the period during which  the
Old  Notes are  redeemed. See  Note 3 of  the Notes  to the  Pro Forma Unaudited
Condensed Consolidated Financial Data appearing elsewhere herein.

                                       24
<PAGE>
    NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1994 COMPARED TO NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER
30, 1993

    Results of  operations for  the nine  months ended  September 30,  1993  and
September 30, 1994 are as follows (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                          NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                                            SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                        ----------------------
                                                                           1993        1994
                                                                        ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                     <C>         <C>
Net sales.............................................................  $  326,460  $  386,153
Operating expenses:
  Cost of sales.......................................................     284,900     308,961
  Marketing, general and administrative...............................      24,494      25,971
  Research and development............................................       4,875       4,936
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                           314,269     339,868
                                                                        ----------  ----------
Operating income......................................................      12,191      46,285
Interest expense......................................................     (36,942)    (37,971)
Interest income.......................................................       1,005       1,522
Other, net............................................................        (208)        646
                                                                        ----------  ----------
Income (loss) before income taxes.....................................     (23,954)     10,482
Income tax (expense) benefit..........................................       4,319      (4,329)
                                                                        ----------  ----------
Net income (loss).....................................................  $  (19,635) $    6,153
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                        ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

    Growth  in the  United States economy  resulted in the  strengthening of the
petrochemical and polymer markets in  which the Company participated during  the
nine months ended September 30, 1994. This resulted in increased volumes, prices
and  margins  for the  Company in  most of  its major  product lines.  Net sales
increased $59.7 million (or 18%) from  $326.5 million for the nine months  ended
September  30, 1993 to  $386.2 million for  the nine months  ended September 30,
1994 due to a  general increase in  demand for all  product lines. Plastic  film
sales  increased $16.3  million (or  15%) in  the first  nine months  of 1994 as
compared to the first nine months of  1993 principally due to a volume  increase
of  20.0 million pounds (or 18%). Styrene sales increased $16.2 million (or 35%)
in the first nine months  of 1994 as compared to  the first nine months of  1993
due to a volume increase of 37.6 million pounds (or 19%) and a price increase of
3  cents per pound (or 15%). Polyethylene  sales increased $9.9 million (or 11%)
in the first nine months of 1994 as  compared to the first nine months of  1993,
principally  due  to  a  volume  increase  of  24.4  million  pounds  (or  10%).
Polypropylene sales increased $6.3 million (or 13%) in the first nine months  of
1994  as compared to the first  nine months of 1993 due  to a volume increase of
7.9 million pounds (or 7%).  APAO sales increased $2.4  million (or 19%) in  the
first  nine  months  of 1994  as  compared to  the  first nine  months  of 1993,
principally due to  a volume  increase of 5.1  million pounds  (or 22%).  Excess
feedstock  sales increased $8.2  million (or 136%)  in the first  nine months of
1994 as compared to the first nine months of 1993.

    The Company's gross profit percentage increased from 13% for the nine months
ended September 30, 1993 to 20% for  the same period in 1994 principally due  to
the increase in selling prices and sales volumes discussed above.

    Marketing,  general and  administrative expenses increased  $1.5 million (or
6%) for the first  nine months of 1994  as compared to the  same period in  1993
principally  due to higher  employee benefits that are  related to the Company's
improved operating performance, partially offset by lower marketing and bad debt
expenses. Research and development  expenses for the first  nine months of  1994
remained relatively stable compared to the first nine months of 1993.

    Due  primarily to  the factors  described above,  operating income increased
$34.1 million (or 280%) for the nine months ended September 30, 1994 as compared
to the corresponding period in 1993.

                                       25
<PAGE>
    Cash interest expense increased $3.5 million (or 19%) and non-cash  interest
expense  decreased $2.5 million (or 13%) principally  due to the decision not to
exercise the pay-in-kind feature on the Old Subordinated Notes for the  interest
payment that will be due on November 15, 1994.

    Other,  net increased  $.9 million for  the nine months  ended September 30,
1994 as compared to the nine months ended September 30, 1993, principally due to
the receipt  of approximately  $1.0 million  of insurance  proceeds received  in
settlement of a claim related to a prior lawsuit.

    The  income tax expense  of $4.3 million  for the first  nine months of 1994
reflects current  income taxes  payable  of $6.8  million, partially  offset  by
deferred  income tax benefits  of $2.5 million.  The income tax  benefit for the
same period in 1993 reflects the current income tax benefits from the  carryback
of 1993 pre-tax losses to prior years and the effect of deferred income taxes.

    Due  primarily to the factors discussed above,  for the first nine months of
1994, the Company earned net income of $6.2 million as compared to a net loss of
$19.6 million for the first nine months of 1993.

    1993 COMPARED TO 1992 (PRO FORMA)

    As previously discussed, as a result of the Reorganization and the Company's
adoption of "fresh  start" accounting  principles in  connection therewith,  the
Company's  results of operations (other than  net sales) subsequent to September
30, 1992 are not comparable to those of prior periods. Therefore, the  following
analysis  compares the results for  the year ended December  31, 1993 to the pro
forma results for the  year ended December 31,  1992. The pro forma  information
gives  effect to the Reorganization  as though it had  occurred on September 30,
1991. The adjustments relate primarily to (i) the recording of interest  expense
in  accordance  with  the  terms  of  the  Old  Notes,  (ii)  the  recording  of
depreciation of property, plant and equipment in accordance with their  restated
values, (iii) the recording of amortization of reorganization value in excess of
amounts  allocable  to identifiable  assets,  (iv) the  elimination  of goodwill
amortization, reorganization  items  and the  extraordinary  gain, and  (v)  the
income tax effects for adjustments (i) through (iv) above.

    Results  of operations  for the  year ended December  31, 1993  and the year
ended December 31, 1992 (pro forma) are as follows (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                  YEAR ENDED DECEMBER 31,
                                                                  ------------------------
                                                                     1992           1993
                                                                  -----------     --------
                                                                  (PRO FORMA)
<S>                                                               <C>             <C>
Net sales.....................................................     $414,960       $429,353
Operating expenses:
  Cost of sales...............................................      360,257        375,609
  Marketing, general and administrative.......................       30,629         32,641
  Research and development....................................        6,374          6,599
                                                                  -----------     --------
                                                                    397,260        414,849
                                                                  -----------     --------
Operating income..............................................       17,700         14,504
Interest expense..............................................      (49,572)       (49,834)
Interest income...............................................        1,377          1,392
Other, net....................................................       (6,818)          (245)
                                                                  -----------     --------
Loss before income taxes......................................      (37,313)       (34,183)
                                                                  -----------     --------
Income tax benefit............................................        8,116          8,940
                                                                  -----------     --------
Net loss......................................................     $(29,197)      $(25,243)
                                                                  -----------     --------
                                                                  -----------     --------
</TABLE>

    Net sales increased $14.4  million (or 3%) for  the year ended December  31,
1993  as compared to 1992 principally due  to an increase in plastic film sales.
Plastic film sales  increased $11.8 million  (or 9%) primarily  due to a  volume
increase  of 11.2 million pounds (or 7%)  principally due to higher sales to the
disposable diaper market and the blown coextrusion film market. APAO and  excess
propane and ethylene sales also contributed to the increase in sales. APAO sales
increased $3.3 million (or 20%) from 1992 to 1993

                                       26
<PAGE>
principally due to an increase in sales of product purchased from the Ube Rexene
Corporation  joint venture located  in Japan. Excess  ethylene and propane sales
increased $5 million due to  changes in the feedstock  mix at the olefin  plant.
These  increases  were partially  offset by  a  $3 million  (or 2%)  decrease in
polyethylene sales  and  a $3.1  million  (or  5%) decrease  in  styrene  sales.
Polyethylene and styrene sales declined in 1993 as compared to 1992 primarily as
a result of continuous pricing pressure due to an overcapacity in the industry.

    The  Company's gross profit  percentage remained constant at  13% in 1993 as
compared to  1992. Gross  profit for  1993  decreased $1.0  million (or  2%)  as
compared  to 1992 principally due to a decrease in polyethylene gross profits of
$4.4  million  as  a  result  of  lower  margins,  partially  offset  by   lower
environmental  remediation charges  in 1993. Gross  profit for  1992 reflected a
charge to increase the Company's environmental remediation accrual. Polyethylene
margins for 1993 were lower than 1992 margins principally as a result of  higher
ethylene transfer prices and lower selling prices for polyethylene.

    Marketing,  general and  administrative expenses increased  $2.0 million (or
7%) from $30.6 million in  1992 to $32.6 million in  1993 principally due to  an
increase  in  marketing  and  related expenditures  incurred  to  address growth
opportunities for plastic film  and APAO. In addition,  the increase in 1993  is
due  to unusually low  expenses in 1992 as  a result of  changes in estimates of
incentive and benefit plan expenses and lower legal fees for general  litigation
resulting from the automatic stay provision of the Bankruptcy Code.

    Due  primarily to  the factors  described above,  operating income decreased
$3.2 million (or 18%) from $17.7 million in 1992 to $14.5 million in 1993.

    Other, net decreased $6.6 million (or 96%) from $6.8 million in 1992 to  $.2
million  in 1993 principally due  to a $7.4 million  accrual in 1992 relating to
the adverse  judgment (including  estimated attorneys'  fees) on  the  Izzarelli
class  action lawsuit, partially offset by $1.5 million of business interruption
insurance proceeds  received in  1992 for  an electrical  outage at  the  Odessa
Facility in May 1991. See "Business -- Litigation."

    The  1993 results include an income tax  benefit of $8.9 million as compared
to a benefit of $8.1 million for 1992.  As a result of adoption of Statement  of
Financial  Accounting Standards 109, "Accounting  for Income Taxes" on September
30, 1992, the income tax  benefit for 1993 is not  comparable to the income  tax
benefit for 1992.

    Due  primarily to the  factors described above, the  net loss decreased $4.0
million (or 14%) from $29.2 million in 1992 to $25.2 million in 1993.

    1992 COMPARED TO 1991

    As previously discussed, as a result of the Reorganization and the Company's
adoption of "fresh  start" accounting  principles in  connection therewith,  the
Company's  results of operations (other than  net sales) subsequent to September
30, 1992 are not comparable to those of prior periods. Therefore, the  following
analysis  compares the results for  the three months ended  December 31, 1992 to
the results for the three months ended December 31, 1991 on a pro forma basis as
described in  the following  sentence, and  compares the  results for  the  nine
months ended September 30, 1992 to the nine months ended September 30, 1991. The
pro  forma information for the three months ended December 31, 1991 gives effect
to the  Reorganization as  though it  had occurred  on September  30, 1991.  The
adjustments  relate  primarily  to  (i) the  recording  of  interest  expense in
accordance with the terms of the  Old Notes, (ii) the recording of  depreciation
of property, plant and equipment in accordance with their restated values, (iii)
the  recording  of amortization  of reorganization  value  in excess  of amounts
allocable  to  identifiable  assets,  and  (iv)  the  income  tax  effects   for
adjustments (i) through (iii) above.

                                       27
<PAGE>
    Results  of operations for the three months  ended December 31, 1992 and the
three months ended December 31, 1991 (pro forma), and the results of  operations
for the nine months ended September 30, 1992 and the nine months ended September
30, 1991 are as follows (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                               NINE MONTHS ENDED      THREE MONTHS ENDED
                                                 SEPTEMBER 30,           DECEMBER 31,
                                              --------------------  ----------------------
                                                1991       1992        1991        1992
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                                    (PRO FORMA)
<S>                                           <C>        <C>        <C>          <C>
Net sales...................................  $ 350,902  $ 316,106   $  98,826   $  98,854
Operating expenses:
  Cost of sales.............................    299,356    278,081      87,523      86,732
  Marketing, general and administrative.....     32,446     23,918      10,132       9,045
  Research and development..................      4,546      4,715       1,709       1,659
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                                336,348    306,714      99,364      97,436
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Operating income (loss).....................     14,554      9,392        (538)      1,418
Interest expense............................    (49,397)    --         (12,660)    (12,660)
Other, net..................................      4,402        282        (651)        806
Debt restructuring costs....................     (9,786)    --          --          --
Reorganization items........................     --        (38,514)     --          --
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Loss before income taxes and extraordinary
 gain.......................................    (40,227)   (28,840)    (13,849)    (10,436)
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Income tax (expense) benefit................      8,567     (2,636)      3,352       3,908
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Loss before extraordinary gain..............    (31,660)   (31,476)    (10,497)     (6,528)
Extraordinary gain..........................     --        123,672      --          --
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
Net income (loss)...........................  $ (31,660) $  92,196   $ (10,497)  $  (6,528)
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
                                              ---------  ---------  -----------  ---------
</TABLE>

    THREE MONTHS ENDED DECEMBER 31, 1992 COMPARED TO THREE MONTHS ENDED DECEMBER
31, 1991
     (PRO FORMA)

    Net  sales remained constant for the three months ended December 31, 1992 as
compared to  the  three  months  ended December  31,  1991.  Polyethylene  sales
increased $2.7 million (or 9%) principally due to an increase in average selling
prices of 4 cents per pound (or 12%). The increase in average selling prices was
due  to high capacity utilization in the HPLDPE resin industry. The polyethylene
sales increase was offset by a  decrease in polypropylene sales of $2.7  million
(or  17%) for  the three  months ended  December 31,  1992 compared  to the same
period in 1991 principally  due to a  decrease in sales  volumes of 3.1  million
pounds (or 9%) and a decrease in average selling prices of 4 cents per pound (or
9%).  The decreased polypropylene sales volume was primarily due to lower demand
resulting  from  overall  economic  conditions  and  oversupply  in  the  global
polypropylene markets.

    The Company's gross profit percentage increased from 11% in the three months
ended December 31, 1991 to 12% in the 1992 period principally due to the 4 cents
per pound polyethylene price increase.

    Marketing,  general and  administrative expenses decreased  $1.1 million (or
11%) from $10.1 million  for the three  months ended December  31, 1991 to  $9.0
million  for the three  months ended December  31, 1992 principally  due to cost
reduction and containment efforts.

    Due primarily  to the  factors described  above, operating  income was  $1.4
million for the three months ended December 31, 1992 as compared, on a pro forma
basis, to an operating loss of $.5 million for the corresponding period in 1991.

    Other,  net increased $1.5  million for the three  months ended December 31,
1992  as  compared  to  the  same  period  in  1991  principally  because  of  a
reimbursement  from an escrow account established during a merger of the Company
in 1988 of approximately $1.0 million  for the net cost, plus interest  thereon,
of defending certain lawsuits.

                                       28
<PAGE>
    Due  primarily to the  factors described above,  the net loss  for the three
months ended  December 31,  1992 decreased  by  $4.0 million  (or 38%)  to  $6.5
million,  as  compared,  on  a  pro  forma  basis,  to  $10.5  million  for  the
corresponding period in 1991.

    NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER 30, 1992 COMPARED TO NINE MONTHS ENDED SEPTEMBER
30, 1991

    Net sales decreased $34.8 million (or 10%) from $350.9 million for the  nine
months  ended September  30, 1991  to $316.1 million  for the  nine months ended
September  30,  1992  principally  due   to  lower  styrene,  polyethylene   and
polypropylene sales. Styrene sales decreased $16.1 million (or 25%) in the first
nine months of 1992 as compared to the first nine months of 1991 due to a volume
decrease  of 20.3 million pounds  (or 9%) and a price  decrease of 4.9 cents per
pound (or 17%). The decrease in styrene volumes was primarily due to lower plant
utilization rates which  were implemented  to minimize operating  losses and  to
focus  on key customers. Polyethylene sales  decreased $10.6 million (or 10%) in
the first nine months of 1992 as compared  to the first nine months of 1991  due
to  a volume decrease of 22.1 million pounds (or 8%) and a price decrease of 1.0
cent per pound (or  3%). The polyethylene volume  decrease was primarily due  to
lower  demand resulting from sluggish economic  conditions during the early part
of the year. Polypropylene  sales decreased $5.5 million  (or 10%) in the  first
nine  months of 1992 as compared to the first nine months of 1991 due to a price
decrease of 2.1 cents  per pound (or  5%) and a volume  decrease of 6.5  million
pounds  (or 5%). The decrease  in polypropylene volumes was  due to a variety of
factors including lower plant utilization rates and overall economic conditions.
Plastic film sales for the first nine months of 1992 remained relatively  stable
as compared to the comparable period in 1991.

    The Company's gross profit percentage decreased from 15% for the nine months
ended  September 30, 1991 to 12% for the  same period in 1992 principally due to
the lower average selling prices discussed above  and due to an increase to  the
Company's environmental remediation accrual.

    Marketing,  general and  administrative expenses decreased  $8.5 million (or
26%) from $32.4 million for  the nine months ended  September 30, 1991 to  $23.9
million  for the nine  months ended September  30, 1992 principally  due to cost
containment efforts and lower legal fees  for general litigation because of  the
automatic  stay provision of the federal bankruptcy laws. (Also see professional
fees associated with the Reorganization  discussed below). Due primarily to  the
factors  described above, operating  income for the  nine months ended September
30, 1992 decreased $5.2 million (or 35%)  to $9.4 million, as compared to  $14.6
million for the corresponding period in 1991.

    Interest  expense on  the senior  and subordinated  notes of  Old Rexene was
accrued through October 18, 1991. In addition, interest expense was accrued from
October 18,  1991  to December  31,  1991 in  accordance  with an  agreement  in
principle  between the Company and the  holders of senior and subordinated notes
of Old  Rexene prior  to the  approval of  the Amended  Plan. The  Amended  Plan
eliminated  postpetition interest requirements through June 30, 1992. Therefore,
postpetition interest  of $6.8  million  accrued as  of  December 31,  1991  was
reversed  in the  first quarter  of 1992 and  is included  in other,  net on the
condensed consolidated  statement  of  operations  for  the  nine  months  ended
September  30, 1992.  Interest expense from  July 1, 1992  through September 30,
1992 is included in reorganization items.

    Other, net for  the nine months  ended September 30,  1992, includes a  $7.4
million accrual relating to the adverse judgment (including estimated attorneys'
fees) on the Izzarelli class action lawsuit, partially offset by the reversal of
postpetition  interest of $6.8 million accrued as of December 31, 1991 discussed
above, and $1.5 million of business interruption insurance proceeds received for
an electrical  outage at  the Odessa  Facility  in May  1991. See  "Business  --
Litigation."

    The  Reorganization items for  the nine months ended  September 30, 1992 are
described in Note 3 to the Consolidated Financial Statements. In the first  nine
months  of  1992,  the  Company  incurred  $12.6  million  of  professional fees
associated with  the Reorganization.  In  the first  nine  months of  1991,  the
Company incurred $9.8 million of debt restructuring costs.

    The  Company recorded income  tax expense of  $2.6 million on  a loss before
income taxes of  $28.8 million  for the nine  months ended  September 30,  1992.
There  are  permanent differences  between  the Company's  income  for financial
reporting purposes and  tax purposes  resulting principally from  the lower  tax
basis

                                       29
<PAGE>
for  assets  purchased  when  the  Company was  sold  in  1988.  These permanent
differences cause the effective income tax rate to be higher than the  statutory
income tax rate for federal and state income taxes with the effective rate being
greater in periods of lower taxable income.

    In  the third quarter of 1992, the Company recorded an extraordinary gain of
$123.7 million as a  result of exchanging the  senior and subordinated notes  of
Old Rexene for the Old Notes and Common Stock under the Amended Plan.

    Due  primarily to the factors described above, the Company had net income of
$92.2 million for the nine months ended September 30, 1992 (or a net loss before
extraordinary gain of $31.5 million) compared to a net loss of $31.7 million for
the corresponding period in 1991.

LIQUIDITY AND CAPITAL RESOURCES

    During the  nine  months  ended  September 30,  1994,  cash  generated  from
operations increased $26.2 million as compared to the comparable period in 1993.
This increase was principally due to higher operating income and receipt of $5.5
million  of  federal  income tax  refunds,  partially  offset by  the  effect of
increased accounts receivable resulting principally from higher sales.

    The New Credit Agreement provides for up  to $100 million of term loans  and
up  to $80 million of revolving credit loans for working capital and for letters
of credit. The Company  will be required  to repay a  portion of its  borrowings
under  the  Term  Loan each  year,  commencing in  1995,  so as  to  retire such
indebtedness in its entirety by November 1999. Availability of borrowings  under
the  Revolving Credit Facility will be based upon a formula related to inventory
and accounts receivable  and is contingent  upon the receipt  by the Company  of
gross  proceeds from the  Common Stock Offering  of at least  $85 million and of
aggregate gross  proceeds from  the  Offerings of  at  least $275  million.  See
"Description of New Credit Agreement."

    After  the  Recapitalization, the  Company  will have  substantial principal
repayment obligations. The Company will be required to make quarterly  principal
payments  under  the Term  Loan commencing  on  March 31,  1995. The  first four
payments will each be in the amount of $2.5 million, the next four payments will
each be in the amount of approximately $3.75 million and all payments thereafter
will each be in the amount of  $6.25 million, so as to retire such  indebtedness
in  its entirety by November 1999. In  addition, under the New Credit Agreement,
the Company has  certain mandatory  prepayment obligations in  the event  annual
cash  flow exceeds certain levels. The Senior Notes will mature on             ,
2004. The Company  believes that  following the consummation  of the  Offerings,
based on current levels of operations and anticipated growth, its cash flow from
operations,  together  with  other  available  sources  of  liquidity, including
borrowings under  the  Revolving  Credit  Facility, will  be  adequate  for  the
foreseeable  future to make  scheduled payments of  principal and interest under
the New Credit Agreement  and interest payments on  the Senior Notes, to  permit
anticipated  capital  expenditures  and to  fund  working  capital requirements.
However, the ability of  the Company to satisfy  these obligations depends on  a
number  of  significant  assumptions  regarding  the  demand  for  the Company's
products, raw material costs and  other factors. See "Investment  Considerations
- -- High Leverage and Substantial Debt Service Requirements."

    The  Indenture and  the New Credit  Agreement will  contain covenants which,
among other things,  restrict the  ability of  the Company  to incur  additional
indebtedness,  create or permit liens, effect  certain asset sales and engage in
certain mergers  or similar  transactions. The  New Credit  Agreement will  also
contain  certain financial covenants relating to  the financial condition of the
Company, including  covenants relating  to  the ratio  of  its earnings  to  its
interest  expense, the ratio of its earnings to its fixed charges and a leverage
ratio. These covenants could  limit the Company's  ability to obtain  additional
financing  and engage in certain corporate activities. Continued compliance with
such covenants will depend upon a variety of factors, including general economic
conditions and other factors beyond the control of the Company. See  "Investment
Considerations,"  "Description  of  New Credit  Agreement"  and  "Description of
Senior Notes."

    During 1992 and  1993, the  Company expended approximately  $15.1 and  $17.0
million,  respectively,  for capital  expenditures.  For 1994,  the  Company has
budgeted $31.0 million  for capital expenditures,  of which approximately  $21.1
million  had  been  spent through  September  1994.  For 1995,  the  Company has
budgeted

                                       30
<PAGE>
approximately $30.0 million for proposed capital expenditures. In addition,  the
Company  is  exploring a  number of  possible product  development opportunities
which would require  additional capital expenditures.  For example, the  Company
has  announced the development of a new polyolefin polymer, REXFLEX-TM- FPO. The
Company is  currently producing  experimental quantities  of this  product in  a
small-scale  pilot  plant  at the  Odessa  Facility  and is  in  the  process of
developing process technology for a commercial plant. At this time, however,  no
budgeting decision has been made regarding this or other similar projects.

    A  number  of  potential  environmental liabilities  exist  which  relate to
contaminated property. In  addition, a number  of potential environmental  costs
relate  to pending  or proposed environmental  regulations. No  assurance can be
given that all of the potential liabilities arising out of the Company's present
or past  operations have  been identified  or  that the  amounts that  might  be
required   to  remediate  such   sites  or  comply   with  pending  or  proposed
environmental regulations can be accurately estimated; however, on the basis  of
reasonable   investigation   and   analysis,   management   believes   that  the
approximately $23.0 million accrued in the  September 30, 1994 balance sheet  is
adequate  for the  total potential environmental  liability of  the Company with
respect to contaminated sites. If, however, additional liabilities with  respect
to  environmental  contamination  are  identified, there  is  no  assurance that
additional amounts  that might  be required  to remediate  such potential  sites
would  not have  a material  adverse effect  on the  financial condition  of the
Company. In addition, future regulatory developments could restrict or  possibly
prohibit  existing methods of environmental compliance,  such as the disposal of
waste water in  deep injection wells.  At this  time, the Company  is unable  to
determine   the   potential   consequences  such   possible   future  regulatory
developments would  have  on  its financial  condition.  Management  continually
reviews   on  an  on-going  basis   its  estimates  of  potential  environmental
liabilities. The  Company  does  not currently  carry  environmental  impairment
liability  insurance  to  protect  it against  such  contingencies  because such
coverage is available only at great cost  and with broad exclusions. As part  of
its  financial assurance requirements  under RCRA and  equivalent Texas law, the
Company has deposited $10.6 million in  trust to cover closure and  post-closure
costs  and  liability for  bodily injury  and certain  types of  property damage
arising from  sudden and  non-sudden accidental  occurrences at  certain of  the
Odessa  Facility's hazardous waste management units. This deposit is included in
other noncurrent assets  in the September  30, 1994 balance  sheet. This  amount
deposited in trust does not cover the costs of addressing existing contamination
at the Odessa Facility.

    The Company's operating expenditures for environmental remediation and waste
disposal  were  approximately  $6.4  million  in 1993  and  are  expected  to be
approximately  $6.0  million  in  1994.  In  1993  the  Company  also   expended
approximately  $5.1 million  relating to environmental  capital expenditures. In
1994,  the   Company   expects  to   spend   approximately  $3.2   million   for
environmentally-related  capital  expenditures, which  is lower  than historical
levels due to timing of expenditures pertaining to several projects.  Thereafter
for  the foreseeable future, the Company  expects to incur approximately $4.0 to
$5.0 million  per  year in  capital  spending  to address  the  requirements  of
Environmental Laws. Annual amounts could vary depending on a variety of factors,
such  as the control  measures or remedial  technologies ultimately required and
the time allowed to meet such  requirements. See "Business -- Environmental  and
Related Regulation."

                                       31
<PAGE>
                                    BUSINESS

INDUSTRY

    The polyethylene, polypropylene and styrene markets in which Rexene competes
are  cyclical  markets that  are  sensitive to  relative  changes in  supply and
demand, which  are in  turn affected  by general  economic conditions.  Rexene's
plastic  film  and  APAO businesses  are  generally less  sensitive  to economic
cycles. Historically, the cyclical segments have experienced alternating periods
of tight supply  and rising prices  and profit margins,  followed by periods  of
large capacity additions resulting in oversupply and declining prices and profit
margins. In the early 1980's, overcapacity in the polyethylene and polypropylene
markets  and weakened demand for styrene  due to general economic conditions led
to poor operating results for  the Company and the  industry in general. In  the
mid  1980's, construction of  new production facilities  slowed and increases in
production capacities  due to  technology improvements  moderated. At  the  same
time,  domestic demand grew significantly as a result of a stronger U.S. economy
and export sales strengthened due in part to a weaker U.S. dollar. As a  result,
during  fiscal years 1987 to 1989,  the industry experienced increased levels of
demand for its products which resulted in near full capacity utilization  rates,
higher  domestic and  export prices and  record earnings.  Feedstock prices were
also favorable during this period. In response to this rapid increase in  demand
and profits, the U.S. LDPE, polypropylene and styrene industries increased total
rated   annual  production   capacity  by   approximately  22%,   31%  and  34%,
respectively, from 1988 to  1993. During the  period 1990 to  1993, the rate  in
U.S.  demand  slowed  as  a  result  of  the  general  economic  conditions, and
significant production  capacity was  added in  some of  the traditional  export
markets  in the Far East. As a consequence, the industry, including the Company,
experienced during  this period  an overcapacity  condition that  resulted in  a
decline  in utilization rates and substantially lower average selling prices and
margins.

    Following a significant  improvement in domestic  economic growth since  the
second  half of 1993, these markets experienced increased levels of demand which
have resulted in  greater capacity  utilization and higher  domestic and  export
prices.  According to CMAI, during the first six months of 1994, domestic demand
for LDPE, polypropylene and styrene increased  by approximately 9%, 14% and  5%,
respectively,  compared to the first six months of 1993. This increase in demand
has enabled the Company  and the petrochemical industry  in general to  increase
selling  prices significantly  at a  time when  feedstock costs  have either not
increased or  only  increased  modestly  compared to  end  product  prices.  For
example, from December 1993 to September 1994, the Company increased the average
selling  prices on its  polyethylene, polypropylene and styrene  by 28%, 18% and
66% per pound, respectively.  During the same period,  prices for the  Company's
major  feedstocks, ethane and propane, were relatively stable, and the price for
benzene increased 63%.

POLYMERS

    POLYETHYLENE.  The chart below  details the average domestic selling  prices
(for  liner  grade HPLDPE)  and  capacity utilization  rates  for the  U.S. LDPE
industry during the period  1981 through September  30, 1994. Utilization  rates
are  derived by dividing  production by total  rated annual production capacity.
LDPE utilization rates are  used because HPLDPE  industry utilization rate  data
are unavailable. However, the Company believes that since 1988 historical HPLDPE
utilization rates have equalled or exceeded historical LDPE utilization rates.

                                       32
<PAGE>
EDGAR REPRESENTATION OF DATA POINTS USED IN PRINTED GRAPHIC

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
             Opr Rate    Domestic
<S>         <C>         <C>
1981              81.0        36.4
1982              77.4        28.0
1983              88.1        34.4
1984              87.3        35.6
1985              88.2        29.4
1986              86.8        29.8
1987              91.8        33.6
1988              92.5        48.3
1989              79.2        44.3
1990              83.8        40.3
1991              81.9        33.2
1992              85.4        32.1
1993              88.1        30.7
I Q 94           92.00       28.00
II Q 94          93.50       32.33
III Q 94 e       91.20       36.00
IV Q 94 e        91.40       40.33
</TABLE>

    Source: CMAI
    Industry utilization rates based on LDPE
    Price cents/pound based on HPLDPE
    1994 third quarter estimated by CMAI

    Polyethylene is the largest volume polymer in the world and is consumed in a
wide  variety of  consumer and  industrial applications.  In 1993,  according to
CMAI, the total U.S. demand (including exports) for LDPE was approximately  13.2
billion  pounds, consisting of  7.4 billion pounds of  high pressure low density
polyethylene  ("HPLDPE")  and   5.8  billion  pounds   of  linear  low   density
polyethylene  ("LLDPE").  LDPE can  be extruded  or molded  alone or  with other
resins and additives into  a wide variety of  industrial and consumer  products,
including film products (e.g., food packaging and pallet stretch wrap, coatings,
bags,  grocery sacks, toys and bottles). Although both types of LDPE are used to
make the  foregoing  types of  products,  LLDPE has  some  physical  properties,
including  film strength, that make it more  suitable for some uses (e.g., trash
bags and stretch wrap) than HPLDPE. In contrast, HPLDPE is easier to extrude and
has the advantage of higher clarity.  Rexene currently only participates in  the
HPLDPE segment. According to the Society of the Plastics Industry, Inc. ("SPI"),
an industry trade association, total U.S. consumption of LDPE grew at an average
annual rate of approximately 4.3% from 1988 to 1993.

    According  to  CMAI,  in 1993  the  U.S.  LDPE market  was  comprised  of 14
producers,  with  a  total  rated  annual  production  capacity  for  HPLDPE  of
approximately  8.1 billion  pounds and  an annual  production capacity dedicated
exclusively for the  production of  LLDPE of approximately  5.6 billion  pounds.
According  to  CMAI,  the  LDPE  industry  operated  at  a  utilization  rate of
approximately 88.1% in 1993. With LDPE demand projected to grow by approximately
6.5% in 1994 over the previous year, CMAI estimates the overall LDPE  industry's
utilization  rate will  increase to approximately  92.5% in 1994,  with both the
HPLDPE and  LLDPE industries  operating at  a rate  of approximately  93.6%  and
91.1%,  respectively.  The  LDPE  industry  is  projected  by  CMAI  to  have  a
utilization rate of approximately 92% during 1995.

                                       33
<PAGE>
    POLYPROPYLENE.  The chart below details the average selling prices  (general
purpose, injection molding homopolymer grade) and capacity utilization rates for
the  U.S.  polypropylene  industry  during  1981  through  September  30,  1994.
Utilization rates  are derived  by  dividing production  by total  rated  annual
production capacity.

EDGAR REPRESENTATION OF DATA POINTS USED IN PRINTED GRAPHIC

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
             Opr Rate    Domestic
<S>         <C>         <C>
1981              82.6        37.8
1982              71.5        36.8
1983              87.6        35.1
1984              92.7        37.9
1985              91.4        34.8
1986              96.9        32.5
1987              96.5        40.3
1988              97.6        49.1
1989              87.5        42.3
1990              91.9        35.6
1991              88.6        34.5
1992              86.3        31.5
1993              88.4        26.7
I Q 94           93.80       27.00
II Q 94          92.30       30.17
III Q 94 e       92.20       33.00
IV Q 94 e        91.20       36.00
</TABLE>

    Source: CMAI
    1994 third quarter estimated by CMAI

    Polypropylene  is by volume sales one of the fastest growing major polymers.
According to CMAI, demand (including exports) for this polymer was approximately
8.9  billion  pounds  in  1993.  Polypropylene  is  consumed  in  a  variety  of
applications,  including  automotive,  appliance,  housing,  packaging, consumer
products,  medical  and  electrical/electronic.   According  to  SPI,   domestic
consumption  of polypropylene  grew at an  average annual  rate of approximately
6.7% from 1988 to 1993.

    According to CMAI,  in 1993 the  U.S. polypropylene market  consisted of  17
producers  with a  total rated annual  production capacity  of approximately 9.8
billion pounds.  CMAI  estimated  the  industry  operating  rate  to  have  been
approximately  88%  in  1993. With  industry  capacity expected  to  increase by
approximately  550  million  pounds  in  1994  and  total  demand  (net  of   an
approximately  13% decline  in export sales)  expected to  grow by approximately
8.9%, CMAI estimates the industry's  utilization rate will be approximately  92%
during  1994. Since  no material change  in annual production  capacity has been
announced for 1995,  CMAI estimates that  a 4.9% growth  in total demand  should
result  in an  increase in the  industry's utilization  rate to 95%  in 1995. In
addition, approximately one billion pounds of additional capacity increases have
been announced for 1996.

    AMORPHOUS  POLYALPHAOLEFINS  (APAO).    APAO   is  used  in  a  variety   of
applications  including adhesives, sealants, roofing materials, paper lamination
and wire  and  cable  applications.  While  no  definitive  volume  figures  are
available  for this industry, Rexene's management estimates the total U.S market
(including

                                       34
<PAGE>
exports and  imports) demand  for  APAO and  atactic polypropylene  ("APP")  was
approximately  150 million pounds in  1993. In addition to  the APAO supplied by
Rexene and one other producer  in the U.S., customers  also obtain a portion  of
their  needs from the supply of APP. APP is produced as a by-product material in
polypropylene processes  that  use  a  standard  catalyst.  The  supply  of  the
by-product  APP  is declining  as the  remaining  U.S. and  global polypropylene
producers shift  their  production to  more  economical high  activity  catalyst
systems that produce no by-product APP.

STYRENE

    The  chart below details the average selling prices and capacity utilization
rates for the U.S. styrene industry during the period 1981 through September 30,
1994. Utilization rates are derived by dividing production by total rated annual
production capacity.

EDGAR REPRESENTATION OF DATA POINTS USED IN PRINTED GRAPHIC

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
             Opr Rate    Domestic
<S>         <C>         <C>
1981              81.5        35.7
1982              72.2        29.3
1983              83.0        29.7
1984              88.9        29.1
1985              91.7        24.5
1986              94.6        18.5
1987              96.5        35.0
1988              98.9        45.1
1989              97.6        40.8
1990              87.4        38.8
1991              89.3        28.7
1992              87.6        24.7
1993              87.4        24.3
I Q 94           94.20       24.40
II Q 94         101.50       29.10
III Q 94 e       98.60       34.50
IV Q 94 e        86.30       40.00
</TABLE>

    Source: CMAI
    1994 third quarter estimated by CMAI

    Styrene is  a  basic  petrochemical  used  in  a  variety  of  applications,
including  packaging, housing, automotive  and appliances. In  1993, U.S. demand
(including exports)  totaled approximately  10.9  billion pounds.  According  to
CMAI,  domestic consumption of  styrene grew at  an average annual  rate of 1.3%
from 1988 to 1993. Following the record  results in 1988, demand for styrene  in
the  U.S. declined  each year  through 1991  due primarily  to sluggish economic
growth and environmental concerns related to the use of polystyrene, its largest
volume derivative. According  to CMAI,  growth in domestic  demand has  improved
since  1992 with  increases of  approximately 8.7%  and 5.4%  in 1992  and 1993,
respectively. CMAI estimates that domestic demand will increase by approximately
4.2% in 1994.

    In 1993, the U.S. styrene market consisted of 10 producers with total annual
rated production capacity  of approximately  11.6 billion  pounds. According  to
CMAI, the industry operated at a utilization rate of

                                       35
<PAGE>
approximately  87.4%  in  1993. The  U.S.  supply is  currently  supplemented by
approximately 600 million pounds of imports, primarily from Canada. Based on the
estimated growth in styrene demand, CMAI estimates that domestic operating rates
for the industry will be approximately 95% in 1994.

PLASTIC FILM

    The U.S.  polyethylene film  industry is  highly fragmented,  with over  450
producers  ranging from a few  large national producers such  as CT Film to many
small, regional  producers.  Polyethylene  films  are  used  for  a  variety  of
packaging  and  non-packaging  applications for  consumer  and  industrial uses,
including trash  bags,  carry-out/retail  bags,  food  and  non-food  packaging,
personal  care, medical  uses, agricultural and  horticultural uses, greenhouse,
construction uses,  stretch  films for  industrial  uses and  shrink  films  for
consumer and industrial packaging.

    According  to SPI, on  the basis of  polyethylene resins sold  into the film
market, the size of the U.S. market was estimated to be approximately 8  billion
pounds  in 1993.  According to SPI,  domestic demand for  polyethylene films has
grown at an average annual rate of approximately 5.6% from 1988 to 1993.

BUSINESS STRATEGY

    The Company's operating  strategy to market  value added specialty  products
and  to  improve  its  operating  costs  is  designed  to  allow  it  to compete
effectively against larger competitors in  both periods of rising and  declining
prices.  The Company believes that its operating strategy will enable it to take
advantage of improved market  conditions in a strong  economy and to lessen  the
impact  of depressed pricing and demand  in market downturns. However, there can
be no assurance that  the Company will  be able to  succeed in implementing  its
business strategy. See "Investment Considerations."

    The following factors are central to the Company's operating strategy:

    - MAINTAIN  CUSTOMER DRIVEN FOCUS TO  PROVIDE VALUE ADDED SPECIALTY PRODUCTS
      AND QUALITY  SERVICE: The  Company seeks  to be  the premier  provider  of
      specialty  polymers,  tailored with  tight performance  specifications and
      high quality  standards  to  the  customer's  specific  applications.  The
      Company believes that this focus distinguishes it from larger competitors,
      many  of which focus  primarily on customers  that require large quantity,
      commodity grade products  where competition is  based primarily on  price.
      The  Company believes that  its focus on  the production of higher-margin,
      specialty polymers will  enable the  Company to  maintain premium  pricing
      relative  to commodity grades of these  products and preserve market share
      during periods of oversupply in the industry.

    - FOCUS ON NICHE  MARKETS WHICH  OPTIMIZE USE  OF THE  ODESSA FACILITY:  The
      Odessa Facility has smaller polymer reactors than many of its competitors.
      For  example, each of the polyethylene reactors at the Odessa Facility has
      a total rated annual production capacity of 75 million pounds or less,  as
      compared  to  some of  the Company's  competitors which  have polyethylene
      reactors with  total rated  annual production  capacity ranging  from  200
      million to 500 million pounds. The Company believes, therefore, that it is
      in a better position than such competitors to respond efficiently and with
      greater  flexibility to customer requirements for specially tailored, high
      quality products in small lot  sizes. The Company currently produces  over
      300  different  grades  of  polymers,  and is  one  of  only  two domestic
      producers of a  super clean  grade of polypropylene  utilized for  medical
      applications  and one of  only two domestic  on-purpose producers of APAO.
      Because of  their  added  value,  the  Company's  specialty  polymers  are
      generally  priced as performance resins,  thus yielding profit margins for
      Rexene generally higher than  those that it  otherwise would realize  from
      the sale of commodity grade products.

    - CONTINUE  TO DEVELOP PLASTIC  FILM BUSINESS: CT  Film sales increased from
      approximately $109 million in 1989 to approximately $147 million in  1993,
      an  increase of  approximately 35%.  During the  same period,  the Company
      increased  its   total  rated   annual  film   production  capacity   from
      approximately  160 million pounds to  approximately 225 million pounds. In
      September 1994 the Company  commenced operation of  a new film  production
      plant  with an  annual rated production  capacity of 20  million pounds in
      Scunthorpe, England. The Company intends  to continue to grow its  plastic
      film   business   through   increased  capacity   utilization   and,  when
      appropriate, capacity expansions and

                                       36
<PAGE>
      selected acquisitions. The  Company believes that  such growth may  reduce
      its sensitivity to the commodity chemical cycle, because demand and profit
      margins  in the plastic film  markets in which Rexene  competes tend to be
      relatively stable.

    - DEVELOP NEW PRODUCTS  AND APPLICATIONS  THROUGH TECHNOLOGICAL  INNOVATION:
      The  Company  continually seeks  to enhance  and  expand its  portfolio of
      specialty polymers through sustained in-house research and development and
      licensing arrangements. For example, APAO, a special purpose polymer  used
      primarily in roofing materials and adhesives, was developed by the Company
      in  1986.  This  polymer  was  developed  principally  to  replace  APP, a
      by-product of  polypropylene  manufacturing,  with  an  on-purpose  higher
      quality  polymer.  The  Company's  latest  product  development  is  a new
      polyolefin polymer, REXFLEX-TM- FPO. The Company believes that FPO has the
      potential for  use  in  a  wide  variety  of  applications,  including  in
      automotive  components, containers for personal  care products and medical
      devices. Although the Company has made no budgeting decision with  respect
      to  the development of any specific  new product, the Company is currently
      producing experimental quantities of  FPO in a pilot  plant at the  Odessa
      Facility  and  is  currently  developing  the  process  technology  for  a
      commercial plant. See "New Product Development."

    - CONTINUE  TO  IMPROVE  OPERATING  EFFICIENCIES:  The  Company's  operating
      strategy  includes  making  selective  capital  expenditures  designed  to
      modernize and  upgrade its  facilities, reduce  its production  costs  and
      enable  it to continue  to produce technologically  advanced products. For
      example,  the  Company  has  recently  approved  capital  expenditures  of
      approximately  $4 million to upgrade portions  of the olefins plant at the
      Odessa Facility, which should lower  unit costs for olefin production.  In
      addition,  the Company  has begun a  program to  selectively modernize and
      upgrade both  cast and  blown  equipment at  its plastic  film  production
      facilities  to improve capacity. See "Management's Discussion and Analysis
      of Financial Condition and Results of Operations -- Liquidity and  Capital
      Resources."

    - CONTINUE TO REINVEST IN CORE BUSINESSES AND REDUCE BALANCE SHEET LEVERAGE:
      The  polyethylene,  polypropylene  and  styrene  markets  in  which Rexene
      competes are  highly  cyclical. The  market  is currently  experiencing  a
      period  of  price  escalation;  industry  capacity  utilization  rates are
      increasing and  firming  while  demand continues  to  grow.  Recent  price
      increases  announced  by  major domestic  polymer  and  styrene producers,
      including the  Company,  have made  it  likely that  average  prices  will
      continue  at or above  current levels during 1994  and 1995. The Company's
      strategy is to take advantage of  periods of market upturns by using  cash
      flow generated during these periods to make capital expenditures and other
      reinvestments  in its  businesses and  to continue  to reduce  the balance
      sheet leverage of the Company. Although  no assurance can be given,  based
      upon  announced  expansions to  date, the  Company  does not  believe that
      additional capacity from competitors will materially affect the  Company's
      operating  strategy through 1996. In addition, the Company intends to grow
      its polymer and plastic film  businesses, internally and through  selected
      strategic acquisitions and joint ventures.

                                       37
<PAGE>
PRINCIPAL PRODUCTS

    Plastic  film, polyethylene, polypropylene, APAO and styrene are used by the
Company's customers  in  different  industrial  processes  to  manufacture  many
diverse  finished goods.  Examples of these  processes and  principal end market
products are set forth below:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
PRODUCT                    INDUSTRIAL PROCESS                         PRINCIPAL END MARKET PRODUCTS
- ----------------  ------------------------------------  ---------------------------------------------------------
<S>               <C>                                   <C>
Plastic film      Lamination and other processes        Disposable diapers, feminine hygiene products, medical
                                                        products, tapes, packaging, lamination and unsupported
                                                        overwraps and greenhouse and agricultural applications
Polyethylene      Extrusion, injection or blow molding  CT Film division, food packaging, industrial packaging,
                                                        medical bottles, produce films, laminated structures and
                                                        paper coatings
Polypropylene     Extrusion, injection, thermoforming   Capacitor film, electronic packaging, sterile medical
                  or blow molding                       products, automotive durables, eye care products, rigid
                                                        food containers, housewares and furniture
APAO              Extrusion or blending                 Adhesives, sealants, roofing materials, paper lamination
                                                        and wire and cable applications
Styrene           Through various intermediate          Disposable cups and trays, luggage, housewares, toys and
                  products                              building products
</TABLE>

    The following chart  presents the net  sales, excluding intercompany  sales,
contributed by the Company's products during the periods indicated:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                         NINE MONTHS
                                                              YEAR ENDED                    ENDED
                                                             DECEMBER 31,     % OF      SEPTEMBER 30,     % OF
                                                                 1993       NET SALES       1994        NET SALES
                                                             ------------  -----------  -------------  -----------
<S>                                                          <C>           <C>          <C>            <C>
Plastic film...............................................   $  147,468         34.3    $   124,792         32.3
Polyethylene...............................................      120,060         28.0        104,094         27.0
Polypropylene..............................................       64,459         15.0         56,107         14.5
APAO.......................................................       15,084          3.5         14,649          3.8
Styrene....................................................       61,372         14.3         63,295         16.4
Other......................................................       20,910          4.9         23,216          6.0
                                                             ------------     -----     -------------     -----
Total......................................................   $  429,353        100.0    $   386,153        100.0
                                                             ------------     -----     -------------     -----
                                                             ------------     -----     -------------     -----
</TABLE>

    Except  for one customer that accounted for  approximately 9% and 10% of net
sales for the year ended December 31,  1993 and the nine months ended  September
30,  1994, respectively, no customer accounted for more than 4% of the Company's
consolidated net sales for the year ended  December 31, 1993 or the nine  months
ended September 30, 1994.

PLASTIC FILM

    THE PRODUCT

    The Company, through CT Film, is a major participant in the specialty market
for  polyethylene films. Product applications for these films include disposable
diapers, feminine hygiene products, tapes, packaging, lamination and unsupported
overwraps and greenhouse and agricultural  applications. CT Film's products  are
manufactured principally with its own proprietary processes.

    CT   Film  develops  specialty  formulations   of  films  to  meet  customer
specifications  for  various  highly  specific  and  value  added  applications.
Examples  include a recycle film containing a minimum of 25% recycled materials,
low gel film developed for photo-resistant applications, MAXILENE-R-  lamination
film  and  thin gauge  barrier film  for feminine  hygiene products  and medical
applications. CT Film produces  films for coextruded  forming webs, linear  tear
films,  and  elastomeric  films  for surgical  products.  The  Company currently
manufactures over 1,500 different plastic film products.

                                       38
<PAGE>
    MARKETING

    Domestically, CT  Film  ships  film  from  its  plants  in  Chippewa  Falls,
Wisconsin;  Clearfield,  Utah; Dalton,  Georgia;  and Harrington,  Delaware. The
Company sold plastic film to over 450 customers in 1993, of which  approximately
180  have been  customers of  CT Film  for more  than the  past five  years. The
Company's customers include a number of Fortune 500 companies. Products are sold
primarily through the Company's plastic film sales staff, which, as of September
14, 1994, consisted of 29 persons,  supported by 50 technical service  personnel
(including research and development personnel) dedicated to plastic film.

    COMPETITION

    CT  Film's domestic plants have a  total rated annual production capacity of
approximately 225 million  pounds. From  January 1, 1992  through September  30,
1994,  the weighted  average utilization rate  for these facilities  was 77%. CT
Film's  principal  competitors  include  Tredegar  Industries,  Exxon   Chemical
Americas,  Clopay  Corporation, Blessings  Company, Deerfield  Plastics Company,
Inc., DuPont of Canada, and James  River Corporation. The plastic film  business
is  based on custom formulations to meet customer needs. Competition is based on
the quality  and properties  of the  film as  well as  price. CT  Film seeks  to
develop  innovative  products to  meet customer  needs and  seeks to  compete by
segmenting  market   niches  and   being  responsive   to  customers'   specific
requirements.

    EUROPEAN OPERATIONS

    In  1993, the  Company formed a  wholly-owned subsidiary  in England, Rexene
Corporation Limited ("RCL"),  to produce plastic  film principally for  European
customers. In 1993, Kimberly-Clark Limited ("KCL") executed a contract providing
for  a  firm commitment  to  purchase plastic  film  backsheet from  RCL through
December 2001. Film backsheet  is used in the  production of disposable  diapers
and  training pants. RCL will be an Unrestricted Subsidiary for purposes of, and
as defined  in, the  Indenture and,  accordingly,  will not  be subject  to  the
restrictive covenants contained therein. See "Description of Senior Notes."

    RCL   recently  completed  construction  of   a  manufacturing  facility  in
Scunthorpe, England at a cost of $12.2 million. The plant, which will supply KCL
and other potential customers in Europe, commenced operations in September  1994
and has a total rated annual production capacity of 20 million pounds.

POLYETHYLENE

    THE PRODUCT

    The majority of polyethylene produced in the United States is LDPE resin. In
1993,  approximately 59% of LDPE capacity in  the United States was used to make
HPLDPE and the balance to make LLDPE. The Company currently only participates in
the HPLDPE market.

    The Company currently produces over 200 different grades of HPLDPE. Many  of
these  grades  are  combined  with  other  polymers  to  meet  specific customer
requirements. Examples of the Company's differentiated resins are ethylene-vinyl
acetate (EVA)  resins  used in  film  applications that  require  high  clarity,
toughness and sealability, and specialty low-gel resins used in computer circuit
board  production. The Company focuses  on producing high performance, specially
tailored resins designed to meet the customer's specific requirements.

    MARKETING

    The Company participates in every  principal market for HPLDPE, selling  its
HPLDPE   resins  under  the  REXENE-R-  name.  Prime  grade  products  are  sold
domestically directly to  customers primarily  through the  Company's sales  and
technical  service staffs. Most wide specification  products are sold to dealers
for resale. Export  sales are  made through international  trading companies  or
agents.  Approximately 60% of  the Company's polyethylene  sales during the nine
months ended September 30, 1994 were made to customers (other than CT Film)  who
have  been  customers  of  the  Company  for  more  than  the  past  five years.
Approximately 14% of the Company's  polyethylene production in 1993 was  shipped
to  CT  Film.  As of  September  14, 1994,  the  Company's sales  staff  for its
polyethylene, polypropylene and APAO products consisted of 37 persons, supported
by 90 technical service personnel (including research and development personnel)
dedicated to such products.

                                       39
<PAGE>
    COMPETITION

    There are currently  15 domestic producers  of LDPE, some  of which  produce
both  HPLDPE and  LLDPE. The  largest manufacturer  of LDPE  is Quantum Chemical
Corporation. The  other five  largest  domestic producers  of LDPE  include  Dow
Chemical  U.S.A.,  Union Carbide  Corporation,  Chevron Chemical  Company, Exxon
Chemical Company  and Mobil  Chemical  Company. In  1993, Rexene  accounted  for
approximately  3% of the U.S. capacity for LDPE and approximately 5% of the U.S.
capacity for HPLDPE.  The Odessa Facility  has a total  rated annual  production
capacity  for polyethylene of approximately 405  million pounds. From January 1,
1992 through September 30, 1994, the  weighted average utilization rate for  the
Company's  polyethylene facilities was  97%. Competition for  sales is generally
based on price for less specialized  products and on price, product  performance
and customer service for more specialized products. The Company seeks to compete
with larger polyethylene producers by providing a high level of customer service
and developing resins which are responsive to customers' specific requirements.

POLYPROPYLENE

    THE PRODUCT

    The  Company currently produces  over 100 different  grades of polypropylene
resins, including several types of general purpose polypropylene for  industrial
use  and  a variety  of more  differentiated types  of polypropylene  which have
properties or  characteristics  specifically  tailored  for  special  uses.  The
Company  emphasizes  the  manufacturing of  polypropylene  resins  for specialty
segments of  the  polypropylene market  such  as medical,  electrical  and  food
packaging  applications. The Company is one of  only two domestic producers of a
super clean grade of polypropylene utilized  for medical applications, and is  a
key  supplier of  this grade for  electrical capacitor film  uses. The Company's
line of impact copolymer polypropylene products is used primarily for automotive
components and  rigid  packaging.  Other products  include  radiation  resistant
resins  for  medical applications  requiring radiation  sterilization, capacitor
resins for premium  electrical grade  film, and  premium copolymer  blow-molding
resins  for medical and food applications. The Company has been active in making
technology improvements in  process and  catalyst technology  and works  closely
with customers in developing new products to meet their specific needs.

    MARKETING

    The  Company  sells its  polypropylene  products under  the  REXENE-R- name.
Domestic and Canadian sales of products are sold primarily through the Company's
sales and technical service staffs. Most wide-specification products are sold to
brokers  for  resale.  Export  sales  are  made  directly  and  through  trading
companies.  Approximately 65%  of the  Company's polypropylene  sales during the
nine months  ended September  30, 1994  were  made to  customers who  have  been
customers  of the Company for more than the past five years. As of September 14,
1994,  the  Company's  sales  staff   and  technical  services  staff  for   its
polyethylene,  polypropylene and APAO  products consisted of  37 and 90 persons,
respectively.

    COMPETITION

    In 1993,  there  were  17  domestic  producers  of  polypropylene,  with  an
estimated combined rated annual production capacity of approximately 9.8 billion
pounds.  In  1993, the  four largest  domestic  producers of  polypropylene were
Himont Incorporated, Amoco Chemicals Corporation, Fina, Inc. and Exxon  Chemical
Company. Competition for sales is dependent upon a variety of factors, including
product   price,  technical  support   and  customer  service,   the  degree  of
specialization of  various  grades of  polypropylene  and the  extent  to  which
substitute  materials  such  as  wood,  glass,  metals  and  other  plastics are
available on a  cost-effective basis. General  purpose polypropylene  ordinarily
competes   principally  on  the  basis   of  price,  while  more  differentiated
polypropylene competes principally on the basis of product quality,  performance
specifications and price. In 1993, Rexene accounted for approximately 2% of U.S.
production  capacity for  polypropylene. The Odessa  Facility has  a total rated
annual production  capacity  for  polypropylene  of  approximately  180  million
pounds.  From January 1,  1992 through September 30,  1994, the weighted average
utilization rate for the Company's polypropylene facilities was 88%. The Company
seeks to compete effectively  with larger competitors  by focusing on  specialty
products responsive to customers' specific requirements.

                                       40
<PAGE>
APAO

    THE PRODUCT

    The  Company is one of  only two U.S. on-purpose  producers of APAO. APAO is
used primarily  in the  production of  adhesives, sealants,  roofing  materials,
paper lamination and wire and cable applications.

    MARKETING

    The  Company sells APAO under the  REXTAC-R- name. APAO is sold domestically
through  the  Company's  sales  and   technical  service  staffs.  The   Company
supplements  its  sales  of  APAO with  purchases  from  Ube  Rexene Corporation
("URC"), a joint venture company located in  Japan in which the Company holds  a
50%  equity interest. In 1993, purchases from URC were approximately 4.3 million
pounds. The Company expects to purchase similar quantities from URC in 1994.

    COMPETITION

    The Company and  Eastman Chemical  Company are currently  the only  domestic
on-purpose producers of APAO. In addition, a few producers of polypropylene also
produce  APP, which  competes with APAO  for some less  performance driven uses.
Based on management estimates, in 1993 Rexene accounted for approximately 30% of
the United States  capacity for  APAO and  APP. The  Company has  a total  rated
annual  production capacity  of approximately 45  million pounds  per year. From
January 1, 1992  through September  30, 1994, the  weighted average  utilization
rate  for the Company's APAO facilities was 85%. The Company seeks to compete by
providing a high  level of customer  service and developing  products which  are
responsive to customers' specific requirements.

STYRENE

    THE PRODUCT

    Styrene is a petrochemical commodity with a variety of applications. Styrene
is  made from ethylene and benzene and is principally used in the manufacture of
intermediate  products  such  as  polystyrene,  latex,  acrylonitrile  butadiene
styrene  (ABS)  resins,  synthetic  rubbers  and  unsaturated  polyester resins.
Through these products,  styrene can  be found in  consumer products,  including
disposable  cups and trays, luggage, housewares, toys and building products such
as roof insulation, pipes and fittings.

    MARKETING

    The Company  sells the  vast majority  of its  styrene directly  to a  small
number  of domestic customers  under year to year  contracts, and handles export
sales through international trading companies.

    COMPETITION

    The total  rated  annual production  capacity  of the  Odessa  Facility  for
styrene  is  approximately  320  million  pounds,  which,  in  1993, represented
approximately 3% of  the total  rated domestic production  capacity for  styrene
during  such  period.  From January  1,  1992  through September  30,  1994, the
weighted average utilization rate for the Company's styrene facilities was  88%.
The  six  largest  domestic  producers of  styrene  are  Arco  Chemical Company,
Huntsman Chemicals Corporation, Amoco Chemicals Corporation, Sterling Chemicals,
Inc., Dow Chemical U.S.A. and Chevron Chemical Company. Competition for sales of
styrene is generally based on price.

EXPORT SALES

    The Company had total export sales  in 1993 of approximately $30.5  million,
or  7.1% of the Company's total sales. During the first nine months of 1994, the
Company had total export  sales of approximately $32.6  million, or 8.5% of  the
Company's  total sales.  The export sales  percentage increased  during the nine
months ended September 30,  1994 principally due to  exports of plastic film  to
KCL, pending start-up of the Company's plant in Scunthorpe, England. The Company
is  decreasing its emphasis  on this market  to reduce the  effect of wide price
fluctuations in periods of tight demand  and industry overcapacity. See Note  15
of the Notes to the Consolidated Financial Statements included elsewhere herein.

                                       41
<PAGE>
NEW PRODUCT DEVELOPMENT

    The  Company  continually  seeks  to enhance  and  expand  its  portfolio of
specialty polymers  through  sustained  in-house research  and  development  and
licensing  arrangements.  For  example,  in 1993  the  Company  developed  a new
polyolefin polymer,  REXFLEX-TM- FPO.  The  Company believes  that FPO  has  the
potential  for use  in a wide  variety of applications,  including in automotive
components, containers for personal care products and medical devices.  Although
the  Company has made no  budgeting decision with respect  to the development of
any specific  new  product,  the Company  is  currently  producing  experimental
quantities  of FPO in  a small-scale pilot  plant at the  Odessa Facility and is
developing the process technology for a commercial plant. Commercial  production
of  FPO  is  subject  to  the successful  development  of  such  technology, the
completion of a commercial plant and necessary governmental approvals.

RAW MATERIALS FOR PRINCIPAL PRODUCTS

    Principal raw materials purchased by the Company consist of ethane,  propane
(extracted  from natural gas liquids), propylene and benzene for the polymer and
styrene businesses and polyethylene resins for the film business. The prices  of
feedstocks fluctuate widely based upon the prices of natural gas and oil. During
the  past four years, feedstocks accounted for between approximately 24% and 32%
of the Company's total cost of sales. As a result, the Company's ability to pass
on increases in  raw material  costs to customers  has a  significant impact  on
operating results. Current market conditions for the Company's products indicate
that  increases in feedstock costs may be passed on to customers, but an adverse
change in market conditions for such products could reduce pricing  flexibility,
including the ability to pass on any such increase.

    The  Odessa  Facility obtains  a combination  of pure  and mixed  streams of
natural gas liquids from NGL pipelines and NGL extraction plants located in West
Texas and uses  such streams  to obtain ethane  and propane  feedstocks for  the
Company's olefins plant. In 1993, the Company consumed approximately 526 million
pounds  of ethane and 422 million pounds  of propane, and during the first three
quarters of 1994, the Odessa Facility  consumed ethane and propane at an  annual
rate  of 562 million and 472 million pounds, respectively. In 1993 and the first
three quarters of 1994, the Company produced all of its ethylene and 53% of  its
propylene requirements for the Odessa Facility. The Company's feedstock supplies
are  currently adequate for  its requirements. The  Company has storage capacity
for an approximately ten-day supply of feedstocks.

    The Odessa Facility uses benzene and  ethylene to produce styrene. In  1993,
approximately  62% of the Company's benzene  purchases were under contracts from
Gulf Coast producers and approximately 16% was purchased from Midwest  producers
at  prevailing contract prices, with the balance  of its needs being filled with
purchases on the spot market. The Odessa Facility has historically served as its
own source of ethylene.

    The principal feedstocks  for the Company's  captive ethylene and  propylene
production  of the  Odessa facility are  ethane and propane.  Ethane and propane
prices are  established  in  Mont  Belvieu,  Texas  (Gulf  Coast)  according  to
prevailing  market conditions, but  the Company is able  to purchase natural gas
liquids containing ethane and  propane in West Texas  at prices discounted  from
the  prevailing  reported average  Mont Belvieu,  Texas prices.  These discounts
reflect a significant portion of the cost for the producers to transport natural
gas liquids  containing  ethane  and  propane to  Mont  Belvieu,  Texas  and  to
fractionate them into pure ethane and propane. In 1993, the Company acquired all
of  the  Odessa  Facility's  requirements  for  ethane  and  propane  under such
arrangements.

    CT Film  raw  materials  consist  principally  of  polyethylene  resins  and
additives.  CT  Film  obtains  its  raw  materials  from  a  variety  of sources
(including the Odessa Facility)  and has been able  to order these materials  in
advance  as its needs dictate. CT Film has adequate storage capabilities for its
raw materials.

EMPLOYEES AND LABOR RELATIONS

    As of September  14, 1994, the  Company employed domestically  approximately
1,280 persons and utilized approximately 120 contract workers. Approximately 520
(in addition to the contract workers) are employed at the Odessa Facility in the
development  and production  of olefins,  polyethylene, polypropylene,  APAO and
styrene. In  addition, approximately  90 employees  at the  Odessa Facility  are
involved   in  various   technical  support  activities   to  the  manufacturing
operations. Also, approximately 40 employees located in

                                       42
<PAGE>
Odessa, Dallas and field  sales locations are involved  in sales, marketing  and
distribution of the Company's products. Approximately 580 people are employed by
CT  Film, including 520 who are directly  involved in the manufacture of plastic
film products at various  manufacturing locations in  the U.S. Approximately  80
people  are employed by  CT Film in sales,  marketing, engineering and technical
support positions.  Also,  approximately  80  people  are  employed  in  various
corporate  staff positions in  Dallas, which support  all business activities of
the Company. In  addition, the Company  employs approximately 30  people at  its
Scunthorpe,  England facility.  None of  the Company's  employees are unionized,
except for  approximately 120  employees at  the CT  Film facility  in  Chippewa
Falls,  Wisconsin.  The  Company  and  the union  are  parties  to  a collective
bargaining agreement  through  February  28,  1997.  The  Company  believes  its
relationship with its employees is satisfactory.

TRADEMARKS AND PATENTS

    The  Company is the owner of many United States and foreign patents and uses
trade secrets, including substantial know-how, which relate to its polyethylene,
polypropylene, APAO and  plastic film products.  The Company has  spent over  $6
million  for research and development during each of the last three fiscal years
and anticipates spending a  similar amount in 1994.  Although patents and  trade
secrets  are important to the Company, permitting it to retain ownership and use
of its technological advances, the Company does not believe that the loss of any
patent would have  a material  adverse effect  on its  financial condition.  The
Company  also uses the technology of  others under license agreements in certain
of its manufacturing operations.

    REXENE-R- and REXTAC-R-  are important trademarks  for the Company's  resins
and  are widely  known among  purchasers of these  products. The  Company is the
owner of other trademarks used on or in connection with its products.

    The Company has  been sued  by Phillips  Petroleum Company  in two  separate
proceedings  for  alleged infringement  of its  crystalline and  block copolymer
polypropylene patents.  The  Company  believes  that,  based  upon  its  current
knowledge of the facts of each case, the Company has meritorious defenses to the
claims made and intends to defend each lawsuit vigorously. See "-- Litigation."

PROPERTIES

    The  Company  manufactures its  polymers  and petrochemicals  at  the Odessa
Facility. The Odessa Facility  is located on an  approximately 875-acre site  in
West Texas which contains plants producing polyethylene, polypropylene, APAO and
styrene, as well as ethylene and propylene primarily for captive use. The Odessa
Facility is located near four NGL pipelines from which it derives its supply. CT
Film  has five  manufacturing facilities  for the  production of  blown and cast
plastic film, located  in Chippewa Falls,  Wisconsin; Clearfield, Utah;  Dalton,
Georgia; Harrington, Delaware and Scunthorpe, England.

    The polyethylene plant in Odessa, Texas has been in operation since 1961 and
has  a  total  rated annual  production  capacity of  approximately  405 million
pounds. The plant  is capable of  producing a wide  range of products  including
film,  injection molding,  extrusion coating  and blow  molding resins,  such as
ethylene homopolymers and ethylene vinyl acetate copolymers.

    The polypropylene plant in  Odessa, Texas has been  in operation since  1964
and  has a total  rated annual production capacity  of approximately 180 million
pounds. APAO is produced in a  former polypropylene plant that was converted  in
1986  and has a total rated  annual production capacity, including expansions in
1994, of approximately 45 million pounds.

    The styrene plant in Odessa, Texas has been in operation since 1958 and  has
a total rated annual production capacity of approximately 320 million pounds.

    The  olefins plant at the  Odessa Facility has been  in operation since 1961
and has a total rated annual  production capacity for ethylene of  approximately
540 million pounds and for propylene of approximately 210 million pounds.

    CT  Film's Chippewa  Falls plant  began operations  in 1948  and contains 24
production lines. The total rated annual production capacity is approximately 76
million pounds.

                                       43
<PAGE>
    The Clearfield plant began operations in 1991 and contains seven  production
lines.  The total rated  annual production capacity  is approximately 44 million
pounds.

    The Dalton plant  began operations  in 1966 and  contains eleven  production
lines.  In addition there are three printing presses, five slitter rewinders and
six bag  machines in  the converting  area. The  total rated  annual  production
capacity is approximately 38 million pounds.

    The  Harrington plant  began operations in  1972 and  contains 12 production
lines. The total rated  annual production capacity  is approximately 67  million
pounds.

    In September 1994, CT Film commenced operations at a 62,000 square foot film
production  plant in Scunthorpe, England. The plant includes one production line
with a  total  rated annual  production  capacity of  approximately  20  million
pounds.

    The  Company's  executive offices  are located  in  Dallas, Texas  in leased
office space  aggregating approximately  45,500 square  feet. Additionally,  the
Company owns an off-site warehouse in Odessa, Texas and parcels of land held for
sale in the La Porte and Pasadena industrial districts near Houston, Texas.

ENVIRONMENTAL AND RELATED REGULATION

    GENERAL

    The  Company (and the industry in which it competes) is subject to extensive
environmental laws and regulations and is  also subject to other federal,  state
and  local laws and regulations regarding health and safety matters. The Company
believes that its business,  operations and facilities  generally have been  and
are  being  operated  in compliance  in  all material  respects  with applicable
environmental and health and safety laws and regulations, many of which  provide
for substantial fines, criminal sanctions, and in certain extreme circumstances,
temporary or permanent plant closures for violations. Nevertheless, from time to
time  the  Company  has  received  notices  of  alleged  violations  of  certain
environmental  laws,  and  has  endeavored  promptly  to  remedy  such   alleged
violations. The ongoing operations of chemical manufacturing plants entail risks
in  these areas and there can be no assurance that material costs or liabilities
will not be incurred  in the future. Further,  existing groundwater and/or  soil
contamination  at the Odessa Facility may require remediation that could involve
significant expenditures.

    In addition, future developments,  such as increasingly strict  requirements
of  environmental and  health and  safety laws  and regulations  and enforcement
policies thereunder could  bring into question  the handling, manufacture,  use,
emission  or disposal of  substances or pollutants  at the Company's facilities.
Changes to or reinterpretations of existing laws could materially and  adversely
affect the Company's business and results of operations.

    The Company's operating expenditures for environmental remediation and waste
disposal  were  approximately  $6.4  million  in 1993  and  are  expected  to be
approximately  $6.0  million  in  1994.  In  1993  the  Company  also   expended
approximately  $5.1 million  relating to environmental  capital expenditures. In
1994, the Company expects to spend approximately $3.2 million for  environmental
related  capital  expenditures, which  is lower  than  historical levels  due to
timing of  expenditures  pertaining  to several  projects.  Thereafter  for  the
foreseeable  future, the  Company expects  to incur  approximately $4.0  to $5.0
million  per  year  in   capital  spending  to   address  the  requirements   of
environmental laws. Annual amounts could vary depending on a variety of factors,
such  as the control  measures or remedial  technologies ultimately required and
the time allowed to meet such requirements.

    The Company  believes that,  in  light of  its historical  expenditures  and
expected  future  results  of operations,  it  will have  adequate  resources to
conduct its operations in compliance with currently applicable environmental and
health and  safety  laws and  regulations.  However,  in order  to  comply  with
changing licensing and regulatory standards, the Company may be required to make
additional  significant site or operational modifications that are not currently
contemplated. Further, the  Company has  incurred and  may in  the future  incur
liability  to  clean  up  waste  or  contamination  at  its  current  or  former
facilities, or which  it may have  disposed of at  facilities operated by  third
parties. The Company has approximately $23.0 million

                                       44
<PAGE>
accrued in the September 30, 1994 balance sheet as a preliminary estimate of its
total  potential environmental liability with  respect to remediating known site
contamination. In  addition, as  part of  its financial  assurance  requirements
under  RCRA and equivalent Texas law, the Company has deposited $10.6 million in
trust to cover closure  and post-closure costs and  liability for bodily  injury
and  certain  types  of  property  damage  arising  from  sudden  and non-sudden
accidental occurrences  at  certain of  the  Odessa Facility's  hazardous  waste
management  units.  However  no  assurance  can  be  given  that  all  potential
liabilities arising out of  the Company's present or  past operations have  been
identified  or  that  the  amounts  that might  be  required  to  remediate such
conditions will  not be  significant  to the  Company. The  Company  continually
reviews  its estimates of potential  environmental liabilities. The Company does
not currently carry environmental impairment  liability insurance to protect  it
against such contingencies because the Company has found such coverage available
only at great cost and with broad exclusions.

    WASTEWATER

    The  Company  currently  disposes  of wastewater  from  the  Odessa Facility
through injection wells operated under  permits from the Texas Natural  Resource
Conservation  Commission  ("TNRCC").  These  permits expired  in  1990,  but the
Company has been  working with TNRCC  since before their  expiration to  develop
renewal  permits. TNRCC  has indicated  that it  intends to  renew the Company's
current injection well permits for an additional three years, but it has  stated
that  it does not intend to renew the  permits again after the expiration of the
proposed three-year  renewal period.  Further, TNRCC  may order  the Company  to
cease  using  one or  more  of the  wells  if certain  periodic  testing results
indicate that continued  injection cannot  be conducted safely.  TNRCC has  also
granted  the Company a permit to drill and  operate a new deeper well to provide
for  wastewater  disposal.  Company  consultants  have  estimated  the  cost  of
installing a new deep well injection system at approximately $6 million, but the
Company  has  not  elected to  drill  such a  well  unless and  until  its other
alternatives  become  unavailable.  The  Company,  with  neighboring  industrial
facilities,  has  begun  investigating  the  possibility  of  entering  into  an
agreement with a quasi-governmental authority  to acquire, modify and operate  a
publicly-owned  wastewater treatment plant (the  "South Dixie Plant") to dispose
of industrial waste  water. Although  no assurances  can be  given, the  Company
believes  that it  will be able  to use its  existing wells until  it develops a
satisfactory alternative waste water disposal  system. If the Company is  forced
to cease using such injection wells before an alternative system is developed or
the  anticipated  renewal  permits  do  not  provide  for  sufficient wastewater
disposal capacity, there  could be a  material adverse effect  on the  Company's
financial condition and results of operations.

    SOLID WASTES

    In  March 1994, TNRCC granted  the Company a permit  to operate three of its
hazardous   waste    management    units    at   the    Odessa    Facility    as
treatment/storage/disposal   facilities  under  RCRA.  This  permit  includes  a
compliance plan requiring the Company to  take corrective action with regard  to
existing contamination at the Odessa Facility. Pursuant to this compliance plan,
the   Company  must  complete  an  investigation   into  the  extent  of  onsite
contamination, conduct  a risk  assessment to  determine the  level of  risk  it
presents  to human  health and  the environment,  develop a  corrective measures
study on the ways  to remediate the contamination,  and implement a  remediation
plan approved by TNRCC. During the investigations of contamination at the Odessa
Facility,  the Company  discovered, and reported  to TNRCC, the  presence of low
levels of  contaminants  in an  intermittently-flowing  stream adjacent  to  the
Odessa  Facility. The Company is continuing its investigations as to the source,
extent and effect of contaminants in this stream.

    Based upon the results  of its investigations  of onsite contamination,  the
Company  does not believe  that implementation of a  corrective action plan will
have a material adverse effect on its financial condition. However, no assurance
can be given that all conditions any  corrective action plan may be required  to
address  have been  identified, or  that the amounts  that might  be required to
implement that plan will not be significant to the Company.

    AIR EMISSIONS

    In 1990, Congress amended the federal Clean Air Act, as amended (the  "Clean
Air  Act"), to  require control of  certain emissions  not previously regulated,
some of which  are emitted by  the Company's facilities.  This legislation  will
require  the  Company  (and  others  in the  industry  with  such  emissions) to
implement certain  pollution control  measures in  addition to  those  currently
used. The Company cannot determine the

                                       45
<PAGE>
full  impact of  such legislation on  its operations until  all the implementing
regulations are adopted, and can give no  assurance at this time that the  costs
it may incur to comply with those regulations will not be significant.

    The  Company operates its styrene  plant under an air  permit that was first
issued in 1979.  The permit  has been amended  several times,  and it  currently
covers  both the  styrene plant and  the styrene loading  facilities. During the
current renewal process, two parties requested  a public hearing on the  permit.
One of the requesting parties is the law firm representing the plaintiffs in the
Odessa  Residents  Tort Litigation.  See "Litigation  -- Odessa  Residents' Tort
Litigation." If a public hearing is allowed by TNRCC, the process would probably
take from six to thirteen months to complete. During the pendency of the  public
hearing  process,  the  Company would  continue  to operate  under  its existing
permit. While there can be no assurance, the Company expects TNRCC to renew  its
styrene  air permit, although the renewal permit may contain additional modeling
or monitoring requirements.

    ADDITIONAL ENVIRONMENTAL ISSUES

    The Federal Comprehensive Environmental Response Compensation and  Liability
Act,  as amended ("CERCLA"),  and similar laws in  many states, impose liability
for the  clean-up  of certain  waste  sites  and for  related  natural  resource
damages,  without regard to fault or the  legality of the waste disposal. Liable
persons generally include the  site owner or operator,  former site owners,  and
persons that disposed or arranged for the disposal of hazardous substances found
at  those sites.  The Company  has sent  wastes from  its operations  to various
third-party waste disposal sites. From time to time the Company receives notices
from representatives  of governmental  agencies and  private parties  contending
that  the Company is potentially liable for a portion of the remediation at such
third-party and formerly-owned sites.  Although there can  be no assurance,  the
Company  does not  believe that its  liabilities for remediation  of such sites,
either individually or in the aggregate, will have a material adverse effect  on
the Company.

    The  Odessa Facility is located near the South Dixie Plant owned by the City
of Odessa ("Odessa").  Odessa is implementing  a plan to  expand a second  water
treatment  plant and abandon the South Dixie  Plant. Odessa has alleged that the
Company has contributed to groundwater  contamination at the South Dixie  Plant.
If  Odessa's allegations are correct, then the  Company could be liable for some
or all of the remediation at the  site. Although there can be no assurance,  the
Company does not believe that any such costs will have a material adverse effect
on the Company.

LITIGATION

    BANKRUPTCY

    On October 18, 1991, and pursuant to an agreement in principle detailing the
terms  for  Old  Rexene's  recapitalization,  Old  Rexene  and  its wholly-owned
subsidiaries, Rexene  Products Company  ("Products") and  Poly-Pac, Inc.,  filed
voluntary  petitions for  reorganization under Chapter  11 of  the United States
Bankruptcy Code  in the  United  States Bankruptcy  Court  for the  District  of
Delaware  (the "Bankruptcy Court"),  case numbers 91-1058,  91-1057 and 91-1059,
respectively. Pursuant to an Order Providing for Joint Administration entered by
the Bankruptcy Court  on October  21, 1991, the  Old Rexene  and Poly-Pac,  Inc.
cases were consolidated with the Products case for administrative purposes only.
On  July 7, 1992, the  Bankruptcy Court entered an  order confirming the Amended
Plan, which, among other things, provided for the merger of Old Rexene with  and
into  Products  to  form  the  Company  (the  "1992  Merger").  Thereafter,  all
conditions to the  effectiveness of the  1992 Merger and  the Amended Plan  were
either  satisfied or  waived. The  1992 Merger  and the  Amended Plan  were then
consummated on September 11, 1992 and September 18, 1992 (the "Effective Date"),
respectively. Substantially all distributions  contemplated by the Amended  Plan
have  been  made. Certain  matters, including  the  Izzarelli Class  (as defined
below) claims, remain pending before the Bankruptcy Court.

    STOCKHOLDER CLASS ACTION LITIGATION

    In January 1990,  a purported class  action was filed  in the United  States
District  Court, Northern  District of Texas,  by an alleged  stockholder of Old
Rexene on behalf of  purchasers of Old Rexene  common stock between October  23,
1989  and December  27, 1989.  The defendants  in this  action presently include
Rexene,

                                       46
<PAGE>
one of its current directors and certain of its former directors. The class  has
been  certified with an intervenor as the class representative. The intervenor's
complaint asserts claims under Rule 10b-5  under the Securities Exchange Act  of
1934, and state common law grounds. The plaintiff alleges that public statements
made  by certain directors of Old Rexene  created a misleading impression of Old
Rexene's financial condition  thereby artificially  inflating the  price of  the
common   stock  of  Old  Rexene.   The  plaintiff  seeks  compensatory  damages,
prejudgment interest, a recovery  of costs and attorneys'  fees, and such  other
relief as may be deemed just and proper. Discovery is ongoing.

    In  Old Rexene's Chapter 11 bankruptcy proceeding, the intervening plaintiff
filed a proof of claim on behalf  of herself and the purported class seeking  in
excess  of $10 million based upon the allegations in the litigation. The Company
objected to the claim and elected to leave the legal, equitable and  contractual
rights  of the plaintiff unaltered, thereby  allowing this litigation to proceed
as of the Effective Date without regard to the bankruptcy proceeding.

    IZZARELLI STOCK BONUS PLAN CLASS ACTION LITIGATION

    In February 1991,  a class  action lawsuit was  filed in  the United  States
District  Court for the  Western District of  Texas-Midland Division against the
Company, the El Paso Products Company Stock Bonus Plan (the "Stock Bonus  Plan")
and  Texas Commerce Bank -- Odessa (the former trustee for the Stock Bonus Plan)
by two  former participants  in  the Stock  Bonus Plan  on  behalf of  the  1986
participants  in the  Stock Bonus  Plan (the  "Izzarelli Class").  The complaint
alleged that  the Company  amended the  Stock Bonus  Plan in  1987 and  1988  to
deprive  the Izzarelli Class of benefits to  which they would have been entitled
had the Stock Bonus  Plan not been amended.  The Izzarelli Class asserts  claims
under the Employee Retirement Income Security Act of 1974, as amended ("ERISA"),
for  alleged  breach of  fiduciary duties  to the  participants and  for alleged
violation of ERISA's provision  prohibiting amendments to  the Stock Bonus  Plan
after  benefits had accrued to participants. The plaintiffs seek actual damages,
attorneys' fees,  costs  and expenses,  prejudgment  interest and  such  further
relief as may be deemed appropriate. After a trial, the trial court in July 1992
entered  a  judgment against  the  Company in  the  amount of  $6.6  million (as
subsequently amended)  plus  court costs.  In  November 1992,  the  trial  court
awarded  the  Izzarelli Class  $595,000  for attorneys'  fees  and out-of-pocket
expenses. The Company has  recorded an accrual of  $7.4 million to reflect  this
judgment.

    The  Company appealed the judgment to the United States Court of Appeals for
the Fifth Circuit. The Izzarelli Class also filed an appeal with respect to  the
amount  of damages awarded and  the judgment in favor  of Texas Commerce Bank --
Odessa. On June 22, 1994,  the appeals court reversed  the trial court and  held
that  Rexene did not violate  ERISA or any fiduciary  duty in amending the Stock
Bonus Plan. It also affirmed the trial court's judgment that the trustee was not
liable to the  plaintiffs. On  August 11, 1994,  the appeals  court refused  the
plaintiffs' request that it reconsider its decision.

    In  Old Rexene's bankruptcy proceeding, the  Izzarelli Class filed proofs of
claim for $27.7 million. The Izzarelli  Class has pending before the  Bankruptcy
Court  a motion to alter  or amend the Confirmation Order  and a motion to allow
their claim based upon the judgment  entered by the trial court. The  Bankruptcy
Court  has  deferred ruling  on these  motions until  resolution of  all appeals
arising from the trial court's judgment.

    Pursuant to an agreement in December 1992 regarding the distribution of  the
remaining  balance in  an escrow account  established in connection  with a 1988
merger involving the Company, $2 million is being retained in the escrow account
which will be available  to the Company  to pay up  to 50% of  any portion of  a
final  judgment or settlement in  the Izzarelli litigation which  is not paid by
insurance, should  the judgment  be reinstated.  The Company  intends to  pursue
claims  for recovery of the  amount of any final  judgment or settlement against
its insurance carrier  subject to  policy limits  of $10  million. Although  the
insurance carrier has been paying the Company's attorneys' fees in the Izzarelli
litigation, it has otherwise denied coverage and reserved all rights.

    PHILLIPS BLOCK COPOLYMER LITIGATION

    In  March  1984, Phillips  Petroleum  Company ("Phillips")  filed  a lawsuit
against the  Company  in the  United  States  District Court  for  the  Northern
District   of  Illinois,   Eastern  Division,  seeking   injunctive  relief,  an
unspecified amount of  compensatory damages  and treble  damages. The  complaint
alleges that the

                                       47
<PAGE>
Company's  copolymer process  for polypropylene infringes  Phillips' two "block"
copolymer patents.  This  action  has  been transferred  to  the  United  States
District  Court for the Southern District  of Texas, Houston Division. Discovery
in this case  has been completed.  The Company  has filed a  motion for  summary
judgment.  Phillips has filed a motion for partial summary judgment. Pursuant to
an agreement  among  the parties,  the  court  appointed a  special  master  who
conducted  a hearing  on these motions  and thereafter recommended  to the court
that the Company's motion be granted and Phillips' motion be denied. Thereafter,
Phillips  filed  motions  to  disqualify  the  special  master,  to  reject  the
recommendation  of the special master and  to enter partial summary judgment for
Phillips. The court has entered an order denying Phillips' motion to  disqualify
the  special  master. The  summary judgment  motions are  still pending.  In Old
Rexene's Chapter  11 bankrupcty  proceeding,  Phillips filed  a proof  of  claim
seeking in excess of $108 million based upon the allegations in this litigation.
The  Company objected to the claim and elected to leave the legal, equitable and
contractual rights of  Phillips unaltered, thereby  allowing this litigation  to
proceed as of the Effective Date without regard to the bankruptcy proceeding.

    PHILLIPS CRYSTALLINE LICENSE LITIGATION

    In  May 1990,  Phillips filed  a lawsuit against  the Company  in the United
States District Court for the District of Delaware seeking injunctive relief, an
unspecified amount of compensatory damages, treble damages and attorneys'  fees,
costs  and  expenses.  The  complaint alleges  that  the  Company  is infringing
Phillips'  Patent   No.   4,376,851   (the  "'851   Patent")   for   crystalline
polypropylene.  Pursuant to  a License  Agreement dated as  of May  15, 1983, as
amended, (the "License Agreement"), Phillips granted the Company a non-exclusive
license to make,  use and  sell crystalline  polypropylene covered  by the  '851
Patent. The complaint alleges that effective April 21, 1990, Phillips terminated
the  License Agreement  because it  believed that, by  the terms  of the License
Agreement, all  conditions  precedent  to such  termination  had  occurred.  The
complaint  further  alleges that,  without an  effective License  Agreement, the
Company's continuing use of  the '851 Patent constitutes  an infringing use.  An
amended  complaint filed  in May  1990 further alleges  that the  Company made a
material misrepresentation  that  induced Phillips  to  enter into  the  License
Agreement  and that Phillips entered into the License Agreement as a consequence
of a mutual mistake of the parties. The amended complaint therefore alleges that
the License Agreement is void AB INITIO.  The Company filed a motion to  dismiss
Phillips'  amended complaint for failure to state a claim. On December 30, 1993,
the court entered an order dismissing Phillips' claim that the License Agreement
was void  AB INITIO,  and ordered  that the  1990 license  termination issue  be
resolved  at trial.  Trial is  scheduled for October  19, 1994.  In Old Rexene's
Chapter 11 bankruptcy  proceeding, Phillips filed  a proof of  claim seeking  in
excess  of  $147 million  based  upon the  allegations  in this  litigation. The
Company objected to  the claim  and elected to  leave the  legal, equitable  and
contractual  rights of  Phillips unaltered  thereby allowing  this litigation to
proceed as of the Effective Date without regard to the bankruptcy proceeding.

    ODESSA RESIDENTS' TORT LITIGATION

    On April  15,  1994,  the national  and  state  chapters of  the  NAACP  and
approximately  770 residents of a  neighborhood approximately one mile northwest
of the Shell Oil Company ("Shell"), Rexene and Dynagen, Inc. ("Dynagen")  plants
in  Odessa,  Texas  petitioned the  State  District  Court in  Odessa,  Texas to
intervene in  a  previously existing  lawsuit  against  Dynagen to  (a)  add  as
additional  defendants Rexene, Shell and General Tire Corporation (the parent of
Dynagen)  and  (b)  have  the  litigation  certified  as  a  class  action.  The
plaintiffs'  petition seeks  an unspecified  amount of  money damages  for past,
present and  future injuries  to  plaintiffs' health,  wrongful death,  loss  of
consortium and reduction in property values; the conduct and payment of property
clean  up, remediation  and relocation  costs; payment  of expenses  for medical
testing and  monitoring; funding  of pollution  and health  studies;  attorney's
fees;  punitive damages  and injunctive  relief. Plaintiffs'  petition specified
alleged pollution from air emissions from the three plants as a basis for  their
claims. The trial court has allowed intervention and severed the action from the
original lawsuit against Dynagen. Plaintiffs have withdrawn their motion to have
the  litigation certified  as a  class claim.  This litigation  is in  the early
stages of pretrial discovery. Plaintiff's attorneys have also requested a public
hearing in  connection with  the renewal  of the  Company's air  permit for  its
styrene plant. See
"-- Environmental and Related Regulation -- Air Emissions."

                                       48
<PAGE>
    Although  there can be no assurance of  the final resolution of any of these
matters, the Company  believes that,  based upon  its current  knowledge of  the
facts  of each case, it has meritorious  defenses to the various claims made and
intends to defend each  suit vigorously. Although there  can be no assurance  of
the  final resolution of any  of these litigation matters,  the Company does not
believe that the outcome of any of  these lawsuits will have a material  adverse
effect on the Company's financial position or results of operations.

    With  respect  to certain  pending or  threatened proceedings  involving the
discharge  of  materials  into  or  protection  of  the  environment,  see   "--
Environmental  and Related Regulation".  The Company is also  a party to various
lawsuits arising in the  ordinary course of business  and does not believe  that
the  outcome of any of these lawsuits will have a material adverse effect on the
Company's financial position or results of operations.

                                       49
<PAGE>
                                   MANAGEMENT

DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS OF THE COMPANY

    The table set forth below provides certain information with respect to those
persons  who are  currently serving as  directors and executive  officers of the
Company.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
          NAME              AGE                      POSITION
- ------------------------    ---    ---------------------------------------------
<S>                         <C>    <C>
Arthur L. Goeschel          72     Chairman of the Board
Andrew J. Smith             53     Director, Chief Executive Officer
Lavon N. Anderson           59     Director, President and Chief Operating
                                    Officer
Kevin N. Clowe              43     Director
William B. Hewitt           56     Director
Ilan Kaufthal               47     Director
Fred P. Rullo, Jr.          54     Director
Phillip Siegel              52     Director
Heinn F. Tomfohrde, III     60     Director
Kevin W. McAleer            44     Executive Vice President and Chief Financial
                                    Officer
Jack E. Knott               40     Executive Vice President -- Sales and Market
                                    Development
James M. Ruberto            47     Executive Vice President and President -- CT
                                    Film
Jonathan R. Wheeler         43     Senior Vice President -- Administration
Bernard J. McNamee          59     Vice President, Secretary and General Counsel
Geff Perera                 40     Vice President and Controller
</TABLE>

    Mr. Goeschel has been Chairman of the Board of the Company since March 1992.
He also was a director of Old Rexene  from April 1988 to May 1989. Mr.  Goeschel
is  presently retired. He was Chairman of the Board of Tetra Technologies, Inc.,
a company which  recycles and  treats environmentally  sensitive by-product  and
wastewater  streams,  and then  markets  end-use chemicals  extracted  from such
streams, from November 1992 to October 1993.  He is a director of Calgon  Carbon
Corporation,  a  manufacturer of  activated carbon,  and National  Picture Frame
Company, a manufacturer of picture frames. He  is also a member of the board  of
trustees of the Laurel Mutual Funds.

    Mr.  Smith has been  Chief Executive Officer  and a director  of the Company
since March 1992. From December 1991 to March 1992, he was a private consultant.
From June 1991 to December 1991, he was President and Chief Operating Officer of
Itex Enterprises, Inc.,  an environmental  remediation company.  Mr. Smith  also
served as a consultant to Old Rexene from January 1991 to June 1991. Immediately
prior  thereto, he  had been  a director of  Old Rexene  since May  1988 and the
President and  Chief Executive  Officer of  Old Rexene  since June  1988.  Prior
thereto he had held various positions with Old Rexene since 1976.

    Dr.  Anderson has been President and  Chief Operating Officer of the Company
since January 1991 and a director since February 1990. From May 1988 to  January
1991 Dr. Anderson was Executive Vice President -- Manufacturing and Technical of
Old  Rexene. Prior  thereto he had  held various  engineering, manufacturing and
research and development positions with Old Rexene since 1972.

    Mr. Clowe has served as a director  of the Company since September 1992.  He
has   served  as   Assistant  Treasurer   and  Corporate   Officer  of  American
International Group,  Inc., an  international insurance  and financial  services
company, since January 1988, as Vice President and Corporate Officer of American
International  Group  Capital  Corporation  since  1987,  and  as  President and
Director of American International Fund Distributors, Inc. since 1988. Mr. Clowe
is also a director of Concurrent Computer Corporation.

    Mr. Hewitt has served as a director  of the Company since February 1990.  He
has  been Chairman of  the Board and  Chief Executive Officer  of Capital Credit
Corporation, a receivables management company, since

                                       50
<PAGE>
September 1991 and  Executive Vice  President of Union  Corporation since  March
1994.  Mr. Hewitt  was Executive  Vice President  of First  Manhattan Consulting
Group, a management consulting firm, from 1980  to September 1991. He is also  a
director of the Union Corporation.

    Mr.  Kaufthal has served as a director  of the Company since September 1992.
He has been  a managing  director of Wertheim  Schroder &  Co. Incorporated,  an
investment  banking  firm,  since  1987.  He  is  also  a  director  of  Formica
Corporation, United Retail Group, Inc. and Cambrex Corporation.

    Mr. Rullo has served as a director  of the Company since September 1992.  He
has  been President and  Chief Executive Officer of  Freedom Chemical Company, a
specialty chemical  company,  since  October  1991.  He  was  President  of  ABB
Combustion  Engineering Systems and Service Inc., a manufacturer of power plants
for utilities and  industrial concerns,  from September  1989 through  September
1991.

    Mr.  Siegel has served as a director of the Company since September 1992. He
is an independent business consultant. From December 1989 to February 1993,  Mr.
Siegel served as Senior Vice President of Presidential Life Insurance Company, a
company  involved in  the sale  of life and  annuity products.  During 1989, Mr.
Siegel was an independent consultant  with respect to mergers and  acquisitions.
Mr. Siegel is a director of West Point Stevens, Inc. and Bally's Grand, Inc.

    Mr.  Tomfohrde has served as a director of the Company since September 1992.
He is currently retired. From January  1987 to his retirement in December  1991,
Mr.  Tomfohrde served as President and Chief Operating Officer and a director of
GAF Chemicals Corp. and its successor company, International Specialty Products,
Inc., a specialty chemicals company. He  is also a director of Sybron  Chemicals
Corp.,  Creative Technologies Group,  Inc., OSI Specialties,  Inc. and McWhorter
Technologies, Inc.

    Mr. McAleer has been Executive Vice President and Chief Financial Officer of
the Company since July 1990. From 1985 to 1990, Mr. McAleer was Chief  Financial
Officer of Varo, Inc., a manufacturer of specialty electronics equipment.

    Mr.  Knott has been Executive Vice President -- Sales and Market Development
of the Company since March 1992. Prior thereto, Mr. Knott was an Executive  Vice
President  of  Old Rexene  since January  1991  and President  of CT  Film since
February 1989.  Mr. Knott  held various  positions  with CT  Film from  1985  to
February 1989.

    Mr.  Ruberto has been Executive Vice  President of the Company and President
of CT Film since March 1992. Prior thereto, Mr. Ruberto had been Executive  Vice
President  -- Sales  and Market Development  of Rexene since  January 1991. From
April 1989  to  January  1991,  Mr. Ruberto  was  Executive  Vice  President  --
Marketing  and Business Planning of Old  Rexene. From October 1987 through March
1989, Mr. Ruberto was  Vice President -- Strategic  Planning of Plicon Corp.,  a
manufacturer of flexible packaging materials.

    Mr.  Wheeler has been Senior Vice President -- Administration of the Company
since December 1990. Prior thereto, Mr. Wheeler had been Vice President -- Human
Resources and Administration of Old Rexene since September 1988.

    Mr. McNamee has been  Vice President, Secretary and  General Counsel of  the
Company  since May 1993. From  September 1989 to November  1992, Mr. McNamee was
Vice President  and  General  Counsel  of  Ferro  Corporation,  a  multinational
manufacturer  of specialty materials. From July 1985 to August 1989, Mr. McNamee
was Associate General  Counsel of  Chevron Chemical Company,  a manufacturer  of
petrochemicals, polymers and other chemical products.

    Mr.  Perera has been  Vice President of  the Company since  January 1991 and
Controller since February 1989. From October  1988 to February 1989, Mr.  Perera
was Director of External Reporting of Old Rexene.

    In  October 1991, Old  Rexene filed a petition  for reorganization under the
federal bankruptcy laws from  which the Company emerged  on September 18,  1992,
pursuant  to the Reorganization. At  the time Old Rexene  filed its petition for
reorganization, Dr. Anderson and Mr. Hewitt served as directors. In addition, in

                                       51
<PAGE>
connection with the Reorganization, Messrs.  Clowe, Kaufthal, Rullo, Siegel  and
Tomfohrde  were appointed to serve on the  Company's board at the request of the
committee of creditors participating in the Reorganization. Messrs. Goeschel and
Smith, who served as directors of Old Rexene prior to the filing of its petition
for reorganization, returned to Old Rexene's board after the petition was filed.
Dr. Anderson and Messrs. Smith, McAleer, Knott, Ruberto, Wheeler and Perera each
served as executive officers of Old Rexene at some time within two years  before
the filing by Old Rexene of its petition for reorganization.

    Ilan Kaufthal, a director of the Company, is a managing director of Wertheim
Schroder  &  Co.  Incorporated, a  managing  underwriter of  the  Offerings. See
"Underwriting."

RECENT ADOPTION OF MANAGEMENT INCENTIVE PLANS

    In October 1994,  the Management Development  and Compensation Committee  of
the  Board  of Directors  of the  Company (the  "Committee") adopted  the Rexene
Corporation 1994 Long-Term Incentive Plan (the "Incentive Plan"). The  Incentive
Plan  is intended to  replace the Company's  1988 Stock Incentive  Plan and 1993
Non-Qualified Stock  Option Plan.  The effectiveness  of the  Incentive Plan  is
subject  to and conditioned upon the approval thereof by the stockholders of the
Company at the 1995 annual meeting of stockholders. The Company has reserved for
issuance under the Incentive Plan 882,000 shares of Common Stock, plus up to  an
additional  103,920 shares of  Common Stock if  the Underwriter's over-allotment
option in connection with the Common Stock Offering is exercised in full.

    The purpose of the  Incentive Plan is to  encourage and enable key  salaried
employees  of the Company and its subsidiaries to acquire a proprietary interest
in the  Company through  the ownership  of Common  Stock and  other rights  with
respect  to Common  Stock and to  more closely align  management incentives with
appreciation in  the value  of the  Common  Stock. The  Incentive Plan  will  be
administered  by the Committee, which has full  power in its discretion to grant
awards under the Incentive  Plan, to determine the  terms of such awards  (which
may  be in any  one or a  combination of the  following forms: (a) non-qualified
stock options;  (b)  stock  appreciation  rights;  (c)  restricted  shares;  (d)
performance  shares; and (e) performance units),  to interpret the provisions of
the Incentive  Plan and  to take  such other  action as  it deems  necessary  or
advisable for the administration of the Incentive Plan.

    In  October 1994, the Committee  adopted the Rexene Corporation Supplemental
Executive Retirement Plan (the  "SERP"). The purpose of  the SERP is to  provide
supplemental  retirement and  survivor benefits  for a  certain select  group of
management or highly compensated  employees who complete  a specified period  of
service  and otherwise  become eligible under  the SERP. The  Company intends to
fund the SERP from time to time at the discretion of the Committee or the  Board
of Directors.

                                       52
<PAGE>
         SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS AND MANAGEMENT

SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF CERTAIN BENEFICIAL OWNERS

    The  following tabulation sets forth as of October 1, 1994, information with
respect to each person  who was known  by Rexene to be  the beneficial owner  of
more than five percent of the Common Stock.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       COMMON STOCK
                                                                                    BENEFICIALLY OWNED
                                                                                ---------------------------
                                                                                  NUMBER OF     PERCENT OF
                     NAME AND ADDRESS OF BENEFICIAL OWNER                         SHARES (1)       CLASS
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------------  --------------  -----------
<S>                                                                             <C>             <C>
Executive Life Insurance Company of New York .................................    1,047,144(2)         9.9%
 390 North Broadway
 Jericho, New York 11753-2167
Energy Management Corporation ................................................      921,174(3)         8.8
 1733 Woodstead Court
 The Woodlands, Texas 77380
M.D. Sass Investors Services, Inc. ...........................................      633,293(4)         6.0
 1133 Avenue of the Americas
 New York, New York 10036
The Prudential Insurance Company of America ..................................      567,455(5)         5.4
 Prudential Plaza
 Newark, New Jersey 07102-3777
Household Commercial of California, Inc. .....................................      539,682(6)         5.1
 2700 Sanders Road
 Prospect Heights, Illinois 60070
<FN>
- ------------------------
(1)  All  shares listed are directly held  with sole voting and investment power
     unless otherwise indicated.
(2)  Based upon information reported in a Schedule 13G filed with the Securities
     and Exchange  Commission  (the  "Commission") by  Kevin  E.  Foley,  Deputy
     Superintendent  of Insurance of the State  of New York, as Rehabilitator of
     Executive Life Insurance  Company of  New York,  on November  25, 1992,  as
     amended by an amendment filed with the Commission on October 11, 1994.
(3)  Based upon information reported in a Schedule 13D filed with the Commission
     by  Energy Management  Corporation ("EMC")  and John  W. Adams  on June 14,
     1994. EMC  is  a  Colorado  corporation whose  principal  business  is  the
     purchase  and sale  of publicly  and privately  traded securities, accounts
     receivable and other claims against  distressed and troubled debtors.  Does
     not  include 4,656  shares of  Common Stock  beneficially owned  by John W.
     Adams, a director of  EMC whose business address  is 767 Third Avenue,  New
     York, New York 10017.
(4)  Based upon information reported in a Schedule 13G filed with the Commission
     by  M. D. Sass  Investors Services, Inc. ("Sass")  dated February 10, 1994.
     Sass has sole investment power with  respect to 124,700 of such shares  and
     shared investment power with respect to 508,593 of such shares.
(5)  Based upon information reported in a Schedule 13G filed with the Commission
     by  The Prudential Insurance Company of  America ("Prudential") on or about
     February 11, 1993,  as amended by  an amendment thereto  dated January  31,
     1994.  Includes 1,709  shares as  to which  Prudential has  sole voting and
     investment power,  and 565,746  shares as  to which  Prudential has  shared
     voting and investment power, which are held for the benefit of its clients.
(6)  Based upon information reported in a Schedule 13D filed with the Commission
     by Household Commercial of California, Inc. on October 13, 1992, as amended
     by an amendment thereto filed on October 22, 1992.
</TABLE>

                                       53
<PAGE>
SECURITY OWNERSHIP OF MANAGEMENT

    The  following  tabulation  sets  forth  information  with  respect  to  the
beneficial ownership of the Common Stock as of October 17, 1994 by each director
and executive officer of the Company and by all directors and executive officers
of the Company as a group.

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                    COMMON STOCK
                                                                                 BENEFICIALLY OWNED
                                                                              -------------------------
                                                                               NUMBER OF    PERCENT OF
NAME                                                                           SHARES (1)      CLASS
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------  ------------  -----------
<S>                                                                           <C>           <C>
DIRECTORS
Lavon N. Anderson...........................................................      7,916              *
Kevin N. Clowe..............................................................      6,250              *
Arthur L. Goeschel..........................................................     37,333(2)         0.3%
William B. Hewitt...........................................................      6,250              *
Ilan Kaufthal...............................................................      6,250              *
Fred P. Rullo, Jr...........................................................      6,250              *
Phillip Siegel..............................................................      9,250              *
Andrew J. Smith.............................................................     14,845            0.1%
Heinn F. Tomfohrde, III.....................................................      6,250              *
EXECUTIVE OFFICERS (EXCLUDING ANY DIRECTOR NAMED ABOVE)
Kevin W. McAleer............................................................      5,000              *
Jack E. Knott...............................................................      7,000(3)           *
James M. Ruberto............................................................      4,000              *
Jonathan R. Wheeler.........................................................      4,000              *
Bernard J. McNamee..........................................................      4,000              *
Geff Perera.................................................................          0              *
ALL DIRECTORS AND EXECUTIVE OFFICERS AS A GROUP (15 PERSONS)................    124,594(4)         1.2%
<FN>
- ------------------------
*    Less than .1%
(1)  All shares listed are directly held  with sole voting and investment  power
     unless otherwise indicated.
(2)  Includes 1,000 shares held by Mr. Goeschel's spouse.
(3)  Includes  3,000 shares held  by Mr. Knott's spouse  in a custodial capacity
     under the Uniform Gift to Minors Act.
(4)  Includes 67,499  shares  subject to  stock  options which  are  exercisable
     within 60 days.
</TABLE>

                                       54
<PAGE>
                      DESCRIPTION OF NEW CREDIT AGREEMENT

    The  following is a  summary of the  terms of the  New Credit Agreement. For
more complete information regarding such indebtedness, reference is made to  the
New  Credit Agreement,  a copy  of which  has been  filed as  an exhibit  to the
Registration Statement  of  which  this  Prospectus  is  a  part  and  which  is
incorporated by reference herein.

    The Company has received the Commitment Letter from the Bank with respect to
the  New Credit  Agreement, which provides  for up  to $180 million  of term and
revolving loans  for working  capital  and general  corporate purposes  and  for
letters  of credit. Revolving borrowings under  the New Credit Agreement will be
limited to 65% of  eligible inventory consisting  of liquid commodity  products,
50% of all other eligible inventory and 85% of eligible accounts receivable. The
Company  will be  required to make  quarterly principal payments  under the Term
Loan commencing on March 31, 1995. The  first four payments will each be in  the
amount  of $2.5 million,  the next four payments  will each be  in the amount of
approximately $3.75 million  and all  payments thereafter  will each  be in  the
amount  of $6.25 million, so  as to retire such  indebtedness in its entirety by
November 1999. In  addition, under  the New  Credit Agreement,  the Company  has
certain  mandatory prepayment obligations in the  event annual cash flow exceeds
certain levels. Availability  of borrowings  under the New  Credit Agreement  is
initially  contingent upon the receipt by the Company of gross proceeds from the
Common Stock Offering of  at least $85 million  and of aggregate gross  proceeds
from  the Offerings of at  least $275 million. The  Company estimates it will be
necessary for it to make initial borrowings of approximately $100 million  under
the   Term   Loan   in   connection   with   the   Recapitalization.   See  "The
Recapitalization". Borrowings under the New Credit Agreement will bear  interest
at  a floating rate based on the Bank's  prime rate or, at the Company's option,
on the Bank's reserve-adjusted LIBO  rate and will be  secured by the pledge  of
substantially all of the assets of the Company, including inventory and accounts
receivable and the proceeds thereof.

    The  New Credit Agreement will contain covenants which restrict, among other
things, the incurrence of additional indebtedness by the Company, the payment of
dividends and  other  distributions in  respect  of  the capital  stock  of  the
Company,  the creation  of liens  on the  assets of  the Company,  the making of
investments by  the  Company,  certain  mergers, sales  of  assets  and  similar
transfers  and the prepayment of the Senior Notes. The New Credit Agreement will
also contain certain financial covenants relating to the financial condition  of
the  Company, including covenants relating  to the ratio of  its earnings to its
interest expense, the ratio of its earnings to its fixed charges and a  leverage
ratio.

    The  New  Credit  Agreement  will  specify a  number  of  events  of default
including, among others, the failure to make timely payments of principal, fees,
and interest,  the  failure to  perform  the covenants  contained  therein,  the
failure  of  representations and  warranties  to be  true,  the occurrence  of a
"change of control" (as defined in  the New Credit Agreement, to include,  among
other things, the ownership by any person or group of more than 50% of the total
voting  securities of the Company), and  certain impairments of the security for
the New Credit Agreement. The New Credit Agreement also contains a cross-default
to other  indebtedness  of the  Company  aggregating more  than  $5,000,000  and
certain   customary  bankruptcy,  insolvency  and  similar  defaults.  Upon  the
occurrence of an event  of default under the  New Credit Agreement, the  lenders
holding  at least 51% in amount  of the principal indebtedness outstanding under
the New Credit Facility may declare  all amounts thereunder immediately due  and
payable,  except  that such  amounts  automatically become  immediately  due and
payable in the event of certain bankruptcy, insolvency or similar defaults.

    The New Credit Agreement generally prohibits the Company from prepaying  the
Senior  Notes, whether  the prepayment would  result from the  redemption of the
Senior Notes, an offer by the Company  to purchase the Senior Notes following  a
change  of control or a sale or other disposition of assets, or the acceleration
of the due date for payment of the Senior Notes.

                                       55
<PAGE>
                          DESCRIPTION OF SENIOR NOTES

GENERAL

    The Senior Notes will be issued  pursuant to an Indenture (the  "Indenture")
between  the Company and          , as trustee (the "Trustee"). The terms of the
Senior Notes include those stated  in the Indenture and  those made part of  the
Indenture  by reference to the Trust Indenture Act of 1939 (the "Trust Indenture
Act"). The Senior Notes  are subject to  all such terms,  and Holders of  Senior
Notes  are referred to the Indenture and the Trust Indenture Act for a statement
thereof. The following summary of certain  provisions of the Indenture does  not
purport  to be  complete and is  qualified in  its entirety by  reference to the
Indenture, including the definitions therein of certain terms used below. A copy
of the  proposed  form  of  Indenture  has been  filed  as  an  exhibit  to  the
Registration  Statement of which this  Prospectus is a part  and is available as
set forth under "Available Information." The definitions of certain of the terms
used in the following summary are set forth below under "Certain Definitions."

    The Senior  Notes  will  rank senior  in  right  of payment  to  all  future
subordinated  Indebtedness of the Company. The Senior Notes will rank PARI PASSU
in right of payment with all  senior borrowings, including borrowings under  the
New Credit Agreement. However, borrowings under the New Credit Agreement will be
secured  by substantially all of  the assets of the  Company. The Company has no
outstanding indebtedness which would be subordinate to the Senior Notes and  has
no current plans to incur any such subordinated indebtedness.

    As  of the date of the Indenture,  none of the Company's domestic operations
are conducted through Subsidiaries  and none of  the Company's Subsidiaries  has
any  operations or  material assets or  liabilities, other than  a foreign sales
corporation and  RCL. RCL  was formed  in  late 1993  to operate  the  Company's
European  film operations. As of September  30, 1994, the aggregate total assets
and total  liabilities of  RCL  and the  foreign  sales corporation  were  $16.5
million  and $13.5  million, respectively, and  for the year  ended December 31,
1993 and the nine  months ended September  30, 1994, RCL  and the foreign  sales
corporation  had  no cash  flow from  operations  and net  losses of  $1,000 and
$303,000, respectively (all of the preceding amounts are approximate). As of the
date of the Indenture,  all of the Company's  Subsidiaries will be  Unrestricted
Subsidiaries. Under certain circumstances, the Company will be able to designate
future Subsidiaries as Unrestricted Subsidiaries. Unrestricted Subsidiaries will
not be subject to any of the restrictive covenants set forth in the Indenture.

PRINCIPAL, MATURITY AND INTEREST

    The  Senior  Notes will  be limited  in aggregate  principal amount  to $175
million and will mature on            , 2004. Interest on the Senior Notes  will
accrue  at the  rate of       % per annum  and will be  payable semi-annually in
arrears on             and              , commencing on              , 1995,  to
Holders  of record on the immediately  preceding              and              .
Interest on the  Senior Notes will  accrue from  the most recent  date to  which
interest  has been  paid or,  if no  interest has  been paid,  from the  date of
original issuance. Interest  will be  computed on the  basis of  a 360-day  year
comprised  of twelve 30-day months. Principal,  premium, if any, and interest on
the Senior  Notes  will be  payable  at the  office  or agency  of  the  Company
maintained  for such purpose  within the City and  State of New  York, or at the
option of the Company, payment  of interest may be made  by check mailed to  the
Holders  of the  Senior Notes  at their  respective addresses  set forth  in the
register of Holders of Senior Notes; PROVIDED that all payments with respect  to
Senior  Notes the Holders of which have  given wire transfer instructions to the
Company will be required  to be made by  wire transfer of immediately  available
funds  to  the  accounts  specified  by  the  Holders  thereof.  Until otherwise
designated by the Company, the  Company's office or agency  in New York will  be
the  office of the Trustee maintained for such purpose. The Senior Notes will be
issued in denominations of $1,000 and integral multiples thereof.

OPTIONAL REDEMPTION

    The Senior Notes  will not be  redeemable at the  Company's option prior  to
                 . Thereafter, the Senior Notes will be subject to redemption at
the option of the Company, in whole or in part,

                                       56
<PAGE>
upon  not less than 30  nor more than 60 days'  notice, at the redemption prices
(expressed as percentages of principal amount) set forth below plus accrued  and
unpaid  interest thereon to  the applicable redemption  date, if redeemed during
the twelve-month period beginning on            of the years indicated below:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
YEAR                                                                       PERCENTAGE
- ------------------------------------------------------------------------  -------------
<S>                                                                       <C>
                                                                                    %

</TABLE>

    Notwithstanding the foregoing, during the first 36 months after the date  of
this  Prospectus, the Company may, from time to time,  redeem up to $    million
in aggregate principal amount of  Senior Notes, upon not  less than 30 nor  more
than  60 days' notice, at  a redemption price of       % of the principal amount
thereof plus accrued and  unpaid interest thereon to  the redemption date,  with
the  net proceeds of  an offering or  offerings of common  stock of the Company;
PROVIDED that at  least $100  million in  aggregate principal  amount of  Senior
Notes  remains outstanding immediately after  the occurrence of such redemption;
and PROVIDED, FURTHER, that each such  redemption shall occur within 60 days  of
the date of the closing of the related offering of common stock of the Company.

MANDATORY REDEMPTION

    Except  as set forth below under "Repurchase  at the Option of Holders," the
Company is not required  to make mandatory redemption  or sinking fund  payments
with respect to the Senior Notes.

REPURCHASE AT THE OPTION OF HOLDERS

    CHANGE OF CONTROL

    Upon the occurrence of a Change of Control, each Holder of Senior Notes will
have  the right  to require the  Company to purchase  all or any  part (equal to
$1,000 or an integral multiple thereof)  of such Holder's Senior Notes  pursuant
to  the offer described below (the "Change  of Control Offer") at an offer price
in cash equal to 101% of the aggregate principal amount thereof plus accrued and
unpaid interest  thereon  to  the  date of  purchase  (the  "Change  of  Control
Payment").  Within ten  days following any  Change of Control,  the Company will
mail a notice to each  Holder stating: (1) that the  Change of Control Offer  is
being  made pursuant to the  covenant entitled "Change of  Control" and that all
Senior Notes properly tendered  will be accepted for  payment; (2) the  purchase
price  and the purchase  date, which will be  no earlier than  30 days nor later
than 40 days from the date such notice is mailed (the "Change of Control Payment
Date"); (3) that any Senior Note  not properly tendered will continue to  accrue
interest;  (4) that, unless the Company defaults in the payment of the Change of
Control Payment, all Senior Notes accepted for payment pursuant to the Change of
Control Offer will cease to accrue interest after the Change of Control  Payment
Date; (5) that Holders electing to have any Senior Notes purchased pursuant to a
Change of Control Offer will be required to surrender the Senior Notes, with the
form  entitled "Option of Holder to Elect Purchase" on the reverse of the Senior
Notes completed, or transfer by book-entry, to the Payment Agent at the  address
specified in the notice prior to the close of business on the third Business Day
preceding  the Change of Control Payment Date; (6) that Holders will be entitled
to withdraw their  election if  the Paying Agent  receives, not  later than  the
close  of business on  the second Business  Day preceding the  Change of Control
Payment Date, a telegram, telex, facsimile transmission or letter setting  forth
the  name of  the Holder,  the principal  amount of  Senior Notes  delivered for
purchase, and a statement that such  Holder is withdrawing his election to  have
such  Senior Notes purchased; and (7) that  Holders whose Senior Notes are being
purchased only in part will be issued new Senior Notes equal in principal amount
to the unpurchased portion  of the Senior Notes  surrendered (or transferred  by
book-entry),  which unpurchased  portion must  be equal  to $1,000  in principal
amount or  an  integral multiple  thereof.  The  Company will  comply  with  the
requirements of Rule 14e-1

                                       57
<PAGE>
under  the Securities Exchange Act of 1934, as amended (the "Exchange Act"), and
any other securities laws and regulations thereunder to the extent such laws and
regulations are applicable in connection with the repurchase of the Senior Notes
in connection with a Change of Control.

    On the  Change of  Control Payment  Date, the  Company will,  to the  extent
lawful,  (1) accept  for payment all  Senior Notes or  portions thereof properly
tendered pursuant to the  Change of Control Offer,  (2) deposit with the  Paying
Agent  an amount equal to the Change of Control Payment in respect of all Senior
Notes or portions thereof so tendered and  (3) deliver or cause to be  delivered
to  the  Trustee  the  Senior  Notes  so  accepted  together  with  an Officers'
Certificate stating the aggregate principal  amount of Senior Notes so  tendered
and  the Change of Control  Payment for such Senior  Notes, and the Trustee will
promptly authenticate and  mail (or cause  to be transferred  by book entry)  to
each  Holder a  new Senior  Note equal  in principal  amount to  any unpurchased
portion of the  Senior Notes surrendered,  if any; PROVIDED  that each such  new
Senior  Note will  be in a  principal amount  of $1,000 or  an integral multiple
thereof. The Company will publicly announce the results of the Change of Control
Offer on or as soon as practicable after the Change of Control Payment Date.

    Except as described above with respect to a Change of Control, the Indenture
does not  contain provisions  that permit  the Holders  of the  Senior Notes  to
require that the Company repurchase or redeem the Senior Notes in the event of a
takeover, recapitalization or similar restructuring.

    The  New Credit Agreement contains prohibitions of certain events that would
constitute a Change of Control. In addition, the exercise by the Holders of  the
Senior  Notes of  their right  to require the  Company to  repurchase the Senior
Notes upon the occurrence of a Change of Control or an Asset Sale is  prohibited
by  the New Credit Agreement. Finally, the  Company's ability to pay cash to the
Holders of Senior Notes upon such an event may be limited by the Company's  then
existing financial resources.

    The  definition of  Change of  Control includes  the sale,  lease, transfer,
conveyance or other disposition of "all  or substantially all" of the assets  of
the  Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries taken as a whole. Although there is
a developing body of case law interpreting the phrase "substantially all," there
is no  precise  established  definition  of the  phrase  under  applicable  law.
Accordingly,  the ability of a Holder of  Senior Notes to require the Company to
repurchase such Senior Notes as a result of a sale, lease, transfer,  conveyance
or  other disposition  of less  than all of  the assets  of the  Company and its
Restricted Subsidiaries  taken as  a whole  to another  Person or  group may  be
uncertain.

    ASSET SALES

    The  Indenture will provide that  the Company will not,  and will not permit
any of its Restricted Subsidiaries  to, engage in an  Asset Sale unless (i)  the
Company   (or  the  Restricted   Subsidiary,  as  the   case  may  be)  receives
consideration at the time of such Asset  Sale at least equal to the fair  market
value  (evidenced by  a resolution  of the  Board of  Directors set  forth in an
Officers' Certificate  delivered  to  the  Trustee)  of  the  assets  or  Equity
Interests  issued, sold  or otherwise  disposed of in  such Asset  Sale less the
amount of liabilities (as shown on the Company's or such Restricted Subsidiary's
most recent balance sheet  or in the notes  thereto) and obligations assumed  in
connection  with such  Asset Sale  by the  transferee of  any such  assets or on
behalf of such transferee by a third party and (ii) except with respect to Asset
Sales involving  Obsolete Plants,  at least  80% of  the consideration  therefor
received  by the Company or such Restricted Subsidiary (after deducting expenses
associated with such Asset  Sale) is in  the form of  cash or Cash  Equivalents;
PROVIDED  that the amount of  (x) any liabilities (as  shown on the Company's or
such Restricted Subsidiary's most recent balance sheet or in the notes  thereto)
of the Company or such Restricted Subsidiary that are assumed in connection with
such  Asset Sale  by the  transferee of  any such  assets or  on behalf  of such
transferee by a third party and (y)  any notes or other obligations received  by
the  Company or  any such  Restricted Subsidiary  from such  transferee that are
immediately converted by the Company or such Restricted Subsidiary into cash  or
Cash  Equivalents and (z) with  respect to any Asset  Sale for consideration not
exceeding $10 million,  up to  $10 million principal  amount of  notes or  other
obligations  received by  the Company  or such  Restricted Subsidiary  from such
transferee that are repaid in  cash or Cash Equivalents  to the Company or  such
Restricted  Subsidiary within 360 days after consummation of such Asset Sale (to
the extent of the cash or Cash Equivalents received), shall be deemed to be cash
for purposes of this provision.

                                       58
<PAGE>
    Within 360 days after  the consummation of any  Asset Sale, the Company  may
apply the Net Proceeds from such Asset Sale, at its option, (a) to reduce Senior
Term  Debt, (b) to  reduce Senior Revolving Debt  or (c) to  an acquisition of a
Permitted Business, the  making of  capital expenditures or  the acquisition  of
other  fixed assets, in each  case, engaged or used  in a Permitted Business. At
any time on or prior to 360  days following consummation of any Asset Sale,  the
Company  may designate all  or any portion  of the Net  Proceeds from such Asset
Sale as  "Excess  Proceeds." Pending  the  final  application of  any  such  Net
Proceeds  in accordance with the first sentence of this paragraph or to an Asset
Sale Offer, the Company may invest such  Net Proceeds in any manner that is  not
prohibited by the Indenture and may temporarily repay Senior Revolving Debt. Any
Net  Proceeds from Asset Sales  that are not applied  or invested as provided in
the first sentence of this paragraph  or which are designated "Excess  Proceeds"
as  provided above in this paragraph will constitute "Excess Proceeds." When the
aggregate amount of  Excess Proceeds exceeds  $25 million, the  Company will  be
required to make an offer to all Holders of Senior Notes (an "Asset Sale Offer")
to  purchase the maximum principal amount of  Senior Notes that may be purchased
out of the  Excess Proceeds,  at an offer  price in  cash equal to  100% of  the
principal amount thereof plus accrued and unpaid interest thereon to the date of
purchase  in accordance with the  procedures set forth in  the Indenture. To the
extent that the aggregate amount of  Senior Notes tendered pursuant to an  Asset
Sale  Offer is less than the Excess  Proceeds, the Company may use any remaining
Excess Proceeds  for  general corporate  purposes.  If the  aggregate  principal
amount  of Senior  Notes tendered  pursuant to an  Asset Sale  Offer exceeds the
amount of  Excess Proceeds,  the Trustee  shall select  the Senior  Notes to  be
purchased  on a pro rata  basis. Upon completion of  such offer to purchase, the
amount of Excess Proceeds shall be reset at zero.

SELECTION AND NOTICE

    If less  than all  of the  Senior  Notes are  to be  redeemed at  any  time,
selection  of  Senior  Notes for  redemption  will  be made  by  the  Trustee in
compliance with the requirements of the principal national securities  exchange,
if any, on which the Senior Notes are listed, or, if the Senior Notes are not so
listed,  on a pro rata basis, by lot or by such method as the Trustee shall deem
fair and appropriate; PROVIDED that no Senior  Notes of $1,000 or less shall  be
redeemed  in part. Notices of redemption shall  be mailed by First Class mail at
least 30 but not more than 60 days before the redemption date to each Holder  of
Senior  Notes to be redeemed at its registered address. If any Senior Note is to
be redeemed in part only, the notice  of redemption that relates to such  Senior
Note  shall state the portion of the  principal amount thereof to be redeemed. A
new Senior Note in principal amount equal to the unredeemed portion thereof will
be issued in the name  of the Holder thereof  upon cancellation of the  original
Senior  Note. On  and after  the redemption date,  interest ceases  to accrue on
Senior Notes or portions of them called for redemption.

CERTAIN COVENANTS

    RESTRICTED PAYMENTS

    The Indenture will provide  that the Company will  not, and will not  permit
any  of its Restricted  Subsidiaries to, directly or  indirectly: (i) declare or
pay any dividend  or make any  distribution on account  of the Company's  Equity
Interests  (other than  dividends or distributions  payable to  any Wholly Owned
Restricted Subsidiary  of  the  Company); (ii)  purchase,  redeem  or  otherwise
acquire or retire for value any Equity Interests of the Company; (iii) purchase,
redeem  or  otherwise  acquire or  retire  for  value any  Indebtedness  that is
subordinated to the Senior Notes, except at final maturity thereof as set  forth
in  the original  documentation governing  such Indebtedness;  or (iv)  make any
Restricted Investment (all such payments and other actions set forth in  clauses
(i) through (iv) above being collectively referred to as "Restricted Payments"),
unless, at the time of such Restricted Payment:

        (a) no Default or Event of Default shall have occurred and be continuing
    or would occur as a consequence thereof; and

        (b)  the Company would, at the time of such Restricted Payment and after
    giving pro forma effect thereto as if such Restricted Payment had been  made
    at  the beginning of the applicable four-quarter period, have been permitted
    to incur at  least $1.00 of  additional Indebtedness pursuant  to the  Fixed
    Charge  Coverage Ratio test set forth in the first paragraph of the covenant
    entitled "Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock;" and

                                       59
<PAGE>
        (c) such Restricted Payment,  together with the  aggregate of all  other
    Restricted  Payments  made by  the Company  and its  Restricted Subsidiaries
    after the date of the Indenture (including Restricted Payments permitted  by
    clauses (v), (w) and (y) of the next succeeding paragraph), is less than the
    sum  of (w) 50% of the Consolidated Net Income of the Company (excluding the
    amount of all  cash payments received  by the Company  and its Wholly  Owned
    Restricted Subsidiaries from URC or the APAO Joint Venture after the date of
    the Indenture as fees for licensing of intellectual property rights or other
    proprietary  technology that  are applied  to an  Investment in  either such
    joint venture  pursuant  to  clause  (d) of  the  definition  of  "Permitted
    Investments")  for  the period  (taken as  one  accounting period)  from the
    beginning of the first month commencing  after the date of the Indenture  to
    the  end  of the  Company's  most recently  ended  fiscal quarter  for which
    internal financial statements are available  at the time of such  Restricted
    Payment  (or, if such Consolidated Net Income  for such period is a deficit,
    less 100% of such deficit), PLUS (x) 100% of the aggregate net cash proceeds
    received by  the Company  from  the issue  or sale  since  the date  of  the
    Indenture  of Equity Interests of  the Company or of  debt securities of the
    Company that  have been  converted into  such Equity  Interests (other  than
    Equity  Interests (or convertible  debt securities) sold  to a Subsidiary of
    the Company and other than Disqualified  Stock or debt securities that  have
    been  converted into  Disqualified Stock), PLUS  (y) to the  extent that any
    Restricted Investment that was made after the date of the Indenture is  sold
    for  cash or otherwise liquidated or repaid  for cash, the lesser of (A) the
    cash return of capital with respect to such Restricted Investment (less  the
    cost  of disposition if any)  and (B) the initial  amount of such Restricted
    Investment.

    The foregoing provisions will not prohibit  (v) the payment of any  dividend
within  60  days after  the  date of  declaration thereof  if,  at said  date of
declaration, such  payment  would  have  complied with  the  provisions  of  the
Indenture;  (w) the redemption,  repurchase, retirement or  other acquisition of
any Equity Interests of the Company in exchange for, or out of the proceeds  of,
the  substantially concurrent sale (other than to a Restricted Subsidiary of the
Company or a Designated  Unrestricted Subsidiary) of  other Equity Interests  of
the  Company (other than any Disqualified Stock); (x) the defeasance, redemption
or repurchase  of  subordinated  Indebtedness  with the  net  proceeds  from  an
incurrence of Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness; (y) the repurchase, redemption
or  other acquisitions or  retirement for value  of any Equity  Interests of the
Company or any Restricted Subsidiary  of the Company held  by any member of  the
Company's  (or any of  its Restricted Subsidiaries')  management pursuant to any
management equity  subscription agreement  or stock  option agreement;  PROVIDED
that  (1) the aggregate price paid  for all such repurchased, redeemed, acquired
or retired Equity Interests  shall not exceed $1.0  million in any  twelve-month
period  plus the  aggregate cash  proceeds received  by the  Company during such
twelve-month period from any  reissuance of Equity Interests  by the Company  to
members  of management of the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries and (2) no
Default or Event of  Default shall have occurred  and be continuing  immediately
after  such  transaction; or  (z) Restricted  Payments to  the extent  made with
Equity Interests (other than Disqualified Stock) of the Company.

    In no event  will the Company  or any Restricted  Subsidiary of the  Company
make an Investment after the date of the Indenture in any Person in which it has
an Equity Interest on the date of the Indenture but which is not a Subsidiary of
the   Company  on  the  date  of  the  Indenture,  including  any  Guarantee  of
Indebtedness of such Person, in excess of the aggregate cash received from  such
Person  after the  date of  the Indenture  by the  Company and  its Wholly Owned
Restricted Subsidiaries as fees for  the licensing of any intellectual  property
rights or other proprietary technology.

    Not  later than the thirtieth day after  the end of each calendar quarter in
which any Restricted Payment is made,  the Company shall deliver to the  Trustee
an  Officers' Certificate stating that such Restricted Payment was permitted and
setting forth the  basis upon which  the calculations required  by the  covenant
entitled "-- Restricted Payments" were computed, which calculations may be based
upon  the  Company's  latest available  financial  statements at  the  time such
Officers' Certificate is delivered.

    The Board of  Directors may  designate any  Restricted Subsidiary  to be  an
Unrestricted  Subsidiary  if  (x)  the  Company  would,  at  the  time  of  such
designation and after giving pro forma effect thereto as if such designation had
been made at  the beginning  of the  applicable four-quarter  period, have  been
permitted  to incur  at least $1.00  of additional Indebtedness  pursuant to the
Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio test set forth in

                                       60
<PAGE>
the first  paragraph of  the  covenant described  below  under the  caption  "--
Incurrence  of  Indebtedness  and  Issuance of  Preferred  Stock"  and  (y) such
designation  would  not   cause  a   Default.  For  purposes   of  making   such
determination,  all outstanding  Investments by  the Company  and its Restricted
Subsidiaries in the  Subsidiary so designated  will be deemed  to be  Restricted
Payments  at the time of  such designation and will  reduce the amount available
for Restricted Payments  under the first  paragraph of this  covenant. All  such
outstanding  Investments will be  deemed to constitute  Investments in an amount
equal to the greater of (y) the net  book value of such Investments at the  time
of such designation or (z) the fair market value of such Investments at the time
of  such designation. Such designation will only be permitted if such Restricted
Payment would  be permitted  at  such time  and  if such  Restricted  Subsidiary
otherwise meets the definition of an Unrestricted Subsidiary.

    INCURRENCE OF INDEBTEDNESS AND ISSUANCE OF PREFERRED STOCK

    The  Indenture will provide that  the Company will not,  and will not permit
any of its Restricted Subsidiaries  to, create, incur, issue, assume,  guarantee
or   otherwise  become  liable  with  respect  to  (collectively,  "incur")  any
Indebtedness (including Acquired Debt) and that  the Company will not issue  any
Disqualified  Stock and  will not permit  any of its  Restricted Subsidiaries to
issue any shares of preferred stock; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the Company and any
Subsidiary Guarantor may  incur Indebtedness  (including Acquired  Debt) or  the
Company  may issue  shares of  Disqualified Stock  if the  Fixed Charge Coverage
Ratio for the Company's most recently ended four full fiscal quarters for  which
internal  financial statements are  available immediately preceding  the date on
which such additional  Indebtedness is  incurred or such  Disqualified Stock  is
issued  would have been at least 2.0 to 1, with respect to any such Indebtedness
incurred, or Disqualified Stock issued, on or prior to            , 1997, and at
least 2.25 to 1, with respect to any such Indebtedness incurred, or Disqualified
Stock issued, after             ,  determined on a pro forma basis (including  a
pro  forma  application of  the net  proceeds therefrom),  as if  the additional
Indebtedness had been incurred,  or the Disqualified Stock  had been issued,  as
the case may be, at the beginning of such four-quarter period.

    The restrictions imposed in the foregoing paragraph will not apply to:

        (i) the incurrence by the Company and any Subsidiary Guarantor of Senior
    Term  Debt in an aggregate  principal amount outstanding at  any time not to
    exceed $100 million LESS  the aggregate amount of  all repayments after  the
    date  of  the Indenture,  optional or  mandatory, of  the principal  of such
    Indebtedness,  including,  without  limitation,  pursuant  to  the  covenant
    entitled "-- Asset Sales";

        (ii)  the  incurrence by  the Company  and  any Subsidiary  Guarantor of
    Senior Revolving Debt and letters of  credit (and any Guarantees thereof  by
    the  Company and any Subsidiary Guarantor)  in an aggregate principal amount
    at any time outstanding (with letters of credit and Guarantees being  deemed
    to  have a principal amount equal to  the maximum potential liability of the
    Company and  its  Restricted  Subsidiaries thereunder)  not  to  exceed  the
    Borrowing  Base LESS  the aggregate  amount of  all permanent  repayments of
    Senior Revolving Debt made pursuant to  clause (b) of the first sentence  of
    the second paragraph of the covenant entitled "Asset Sales";

       (iii)  the  incurrence by  the Company  and  any Subsidiary  Guarantor of
    Acquisition Debt, if the Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio for the Company's  most
    recently  ended  four  full  fiscal quarters  for  which  internal financial
    statements are  available  immediately  preceding the  date  on  which  such
    Acquisition  Debt is  incurred, determined  on a pro  forma basis  as if the
    Acquisition Debt  had been  incurred and  the related  acquisition had  been
    consummated  at the beginning of such  four-quarter period, would be greater
    than the  actual  Fixed  Charge  Coverage Ratio  of  the  Company  for  such
    four-quarter period;

        (iv)  the  incurrence by  the Company  and  any Subsidiary  Guarantor of
    Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness in exchange  for, or the net proceeds  of
    which  are used  to extend,  refinance, renew,  replace, decrease  or refund
    Indebtedness that was permitted by the Indenture to be incurred;

        (v) the incurrence by the Company or any of its Restricted  Subsidiaries
    of  intercompany Indebtedness  between or among  the Company and  any of its
    Restricted Subsidiaries;

                                       61
<PAGE>
        (vi)  the incurrence in  the ordinary course of  business by the Company
    and any Subsidiary Guarantor of Hedging Obligations;

       (vii) the  incurrence by  the  Company and  any Subsidiary  Guarantor  of
    Indebtedness  pursuant to letters of credit issued in the ordinary course of
    business to support payment by the Company and such Subsidiary Guarantors of
    insurance premiums;

      (viii) the incurrence by the Company of Existing Debt;

        (ix) the incurrence of Indebtedness which also constitutes  Investments,
    to the extent permitted by the covenant entitled "-- Restricted Payments";

        (x) the incurrence of Indebtedness for general corporate purposes by any
    Foreign  Subsidiary that  is a  Restricted Subsidiary  and not  a Subsidiary
    Guarantor in  an aggregate  principal  amount outstanding  at any  time  not
    exceeding such Foreign Subsidiary's Foreign Subsidiary Borrowing Base; and

        (xi)  the  incurrence by  the Company  and  any Subsidiary  Guarantor of
    additional Indebtedness in an aggregate principal amount outstanding at  any
    one time not exceeding $35 million.

    LIENS

    The  Indenture will provide that  the Company will not,  and will not permit
any of its Restricted  Subsidiaries to, directly  or indirectly, create,  incur,
assume or suffer to exist any Lien on any asset now owned or hereafter acquired,
or any income or profits therefrom, or assign or convey any right to receive any
income or profits therefrom, except Permitted Liens.

    DIVIDEND AND OTHER PAYMENT RESTRICTIONS AFFECTING RESTRICTED SUBSIDIARIES

    The  Indenture will provide that  the Company will not,  and will not permit
any of  its  Restricted  Subsidiaries  to, directly  or  indirectly,  create  or
otherwise  cause  or  suffer  to  exist  or  become  effective  any  contractual
encumbrance or other restriction on the ability of any Restricted Subsidiary  to
(i)  (a) pay dividends or make any other  distributions to the Company or any of
its Restricted Subsidiaries (1) on its Capital Stock or (2) with respect to  any
other  interest or participation in, or measured  by, its profits or (b) pay any
Indebtedness owed to  the Company or  any of its  Restricted Subsidiaries,  (ii)
make  loans or advances to the Company  or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries or
(iii) transfer any  of its properties  or assets to  the Company or  any of  its
Restricted   Subsidiaries,  in  each  case,  except  for  such  encumbrances  or
restrictions existing  under  or  by  reason of  (a)  applicable  law,  (b)  any
instrument  governing Indebtedness or Capital Stock  of a Person acquired by the
Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries  as in effect at the time of  such
acquisition  (except to the extent such  Indebtedness was incurred in connection
with or in contemplation of such acquisition), which encumbrance or  restriction
is  not applicable  to any Person,  or the  properties or assets  of any Person,
other than the Person,  or the property  or assets of  the Person, so  acquired,
provided  that  the Consolidated  Cash Flow  of  such Person  is not  taken into
account in determining whether  such acquisition was permitted  by the terms  of
the  Indenture, (c) any  Bank Credit Agreement,  PROVIDED that such encumbrances
and restrictions are no more restrictive than such encumbrances and restrictions
under the New Credit Agreement as in effect on the date of the Indenture, (d) by
reason of  customary non-assignment  provisions in  leases entered  into in  the
ordinary  course of business and consistent  with past practices or (e) purchase
money obligations and  Capital Lease  Obligations for property  acquired in  the
ordinary  course of business that impose restrictions of the nature described in
clause (iii) above on the property so acquired.

    MERGER, CONSOLIDATION, OR SALE OF ASSETS

    The Indenture will  provide that the  Company may not  consolidate or  merge
with or into (whether or not the Company is the surviving corporation), or sell,
assign, transfer, lease, convey or otherwise dispose of all or substantially all
of  its properties  or assets  in one or  more related  transactions, to another
corporation,  Person  or  entity  unless  (i)  the  Company  is  the   surviving
corporation  or  the  entity or  the  Person  formed by  or  surviving  any such
consolidation or  merger (if  other than  the Company)  or to  which such  sale,
assignment,  transfer, lease,  conveyance or  other disposition  shall have been
made is a corporation organized or existing under the laws of the United States,
any state  thereof  or the  District  of Columbia,  (ii)  the entity  or  Person

                                       62
<PAGE>
formed  by or  surviving any  such consolidation  or merger  (if other  than the
Company) or  the entity  or Person  to which  such sale,  assignment,  transfer,
lease,  conveyance or  other disposition  shall have  been made  assumes all the
obligations of the Company under the Senior Notes and the Indenture pursuant  to
a supplemental Indenture in a form reasonably satisfactory to the Trustee; (iii)
immediately  after such transaction  no Default or Event  of Default exists; and
(iv) the  Company or  the  entity or  Person formed  by  or surviving  any  such
consolidation  or merger  (if other  than the Company),  or to  which such sale,
assignment, transfer, lease,  conveyance or  other disposition  shall have  been
made (A) will have Consolidated Net Worth (immediately after the transaction but
prior  to any  purchase accounting  adjustments resulting  from the transaction)
equal to or greater than the  Consolidated Net Worth of the Company  immediately
preceding  the transaction  and (B)  will, at the  time of  such transaction and
after giving pro forma effect thereto as if such transaction had occurred at the
beginning of the applicable four-quarter period, be permitted to incur at  least
$1.00  of additional  Indebtedness pursuant to  the Fixed  Charge Coverage Ratio
test set forth in the first paragraph of the covenant described above under  the
caption "Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock."

    TRANSACTIONS WITH AFFILIATES

    The  Indenture will provide that  the Company will not,  and will not permit
any of  its  Restricted Subsidiaries  to,  sell, lease,  transfer  or  otherwise
dispose  of any  of its  properties or  assets to,  or purchase  any property or
assets from, or enter into or make any contract, agreement, understanding, loan,
advance or guarantee with,  or for the  benefit of, any  Affiliate (each of  the
foregoing, an "Affiliate Transaction"), unless (i) such Affiliate Transaction is
on  terms that are no  less favorable to the  Company or the relevant Restricted
Subsidiary than those that would have been obtained in a comparable  transaction
by  the Company or such Restricted Subsidiary  with an unrelated Person and (ii)
the  Company  delivers  to  the  Trustee  (a)  with  respect  to  any  Affiliate
Transaction  involving  aggregate  consideration  in  excess  of  $1  million, a
resolution of  the Board  of Directors  set forth  in an  Officers'  Certificate
certifying  that such Affiliate  Transaction complies with  clause (i) above and
that such  Affiliate  Transaction  has  been  approved  by  a  majority  of  the
disinterested  members of  the Board  of Directors and  (b) with  respect to any
Affiliate  Transaction  involving  aggregate  consideration  in  excess  of  $10
million,  an  opinion as  to  the fairness  to  the Company  or  such Restricted
Subsidiary of such Affiliate Transaction from  a financial point of view  issued
by  an investment banking firm of national standing; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that (x)
any contract,  agreement, understanding,  payment,  loan, advance  or  guarantee
(each  a "Compensation Benefit")  with, for the  benefit of, or  to an executive
officer of the Company  as compensation for employment  by the Company,  whether
pursuant  to  an  employment  agreement,  an  employee  benefit  plan  or  other
compensation arrangement if either (1) such Compensation Benefit is less than $1
million or  (2)  is approved  by  the Compensation  Committee  or the  Board  of
Directors  of the Company, (y) transactions  between or among the Company and/or
its Restricted  Subsidiaries  and (z)  transactions  permitted by  the  covenant
entitled  "-- Restricted Payments," in each  case, shall not be deemed Affiliate
Transactions.

    LIMITATION ON ISSUANCES AND SALES OF CAPITAL STOCK OF WHOLLY OWNED
RESTRICTED SUBSIDIARIES

    The Indenture  will provide  that the  Company (i)  will not,  and will  not
permit  any  Wholly Owned  Restricted Subsidiary  of  the Company  to, transfer,
convey or sell any  Capital Stock of any  Wholly Owned Restricted Subsidiary  of
the  Company to any Person (other than  the Company or a Wholly Owned Restricted
Subsidiary of the Company), unless (a)  such transfer, conveyance or sale is  of
all  the Capital Stock  of such Wholly  Owned Restricted Subsidiary  and (b) the
cash Net  Proceeds  from  such  transfer, conveyance  or  sale  are  applied  in
accordance with the covenant described above under the caption "-- Asset Sales,"
and  (ii) will not permit any Wholly  Owned Restricted Subsidiary of the Company
to issue any of its  Equity Interests (other than,  if necessary, shares of  its
Capital  Stock constituting  directors' qualifying  shares) to  any Person other
than to the Company or a Wholly Owned Restricted Subsidiary of the Company.

    SUBSIDIARY GUARANTEES

    The Indenture will provide that the  Company will cause all Subsidiaries  of
the  Company  that  are designated  or  are  otherwise deemed  to  be Restricted
Subsidiaries after the date of  the Indenture (other than Foreign  Subsidiaries)
to  execute Subsidiary  Guarantees. The  Company may,  at its  option, cause any
Restricted Subsidiary  that is  a  Foreign Subsidiary  to execute  a  Subsidiary
Guarantee.

                                       63
<PAGE>
    LIMITATION ON APPLICABILITY OF CERTAIN COVENANTS

    During  any period of time that (i) the ratings assigned to the Senior Notes
by each  of Standard  &  Poor's Ratings  Group  and Moody's  Investors  Services
(collectively,   the  "Rating  Agencies")   are  higher  than   BBB-  and  Baa3,
respectively (the "Investment Grade  Ratings") and (ii) no  Default or Event  of
Default  has  occurred  and  is  continuing,  the  Company  and  its  Restricted
Subsidiaries will  not be  subject  to the  covenants entitled  "Assets  Sales,"
"Restricted  Payments" and "Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred
Stock" (collectively, the "Suspended Covenants"). If one or both Rating Agencies
withdraws its rating or downgrades its Investment Grade Rating, then  thereafter
the  Company and  its Restricted Subsidiaries  will be subject  to the Suspended
Covenants (until  the  Rating  Agencies have  again  assigned  Investment  Grade
Ratings  to the Senior  Notes) and compliance with  the Suspended Covenants with
respect to  Restricted  Payments made  after  the  time of  such  withdrawal  or
downgrade   will  be  calculated  in   accordance  with  the  covenant  entitled
"Restricted Payments" as if such covenant had been in effect at all times  after
the date of the Indenture.

    REPORTS

    The  Indenture will  provide that,  whether or  not required  by the federal
securities laws or  the rules  and regulations  of the  Securities and  Exchange
Commission  (the "Commission"), so long as any Senior Notes are outstanding, the
Company will furnish to the Holders of Senior Notes (i) all quarterly and annual
financial information that would  be required to be  contained in a filing  with
the  Commission on Forms 10-Q and 10-K if the Company were required to file such
Forms including, in  addition to  the "Management's Discussion  and Analysis  of
Financial  Condition and Results of Operations"  with respect to the Company and
its Subsidiaries required  pursuant to  such Forms  with respect  to the  annual
information  only,  a  report  thereon by  the  Company's  certified independent
accountants and (ii) all current reports that would be required to be filed with
the Commission on Form 8-K if the Company were required to file such reports. If
at any time during  the period presented in  such quarterly or annual  financial
information,  the Company has one or  more Unrestricted Subsidiaries that singly
or together would constitute  a Significant Subsidiary,  all such quarterly  and
annual  financial information shall also  include a "Management's Discussion and
Analysis of Financial Condition and Results  of Operations" with respect to  the
Company  and its Restricted Subsidiaries (if  any) for such period. In addition,
whether or  not  required  by the  federal  securities  laws or  the  rules  and
regulations  of  the  Commission, the  Company  will  file a  copy  of  all such
information and reports  with the  Commission for public  availability and  make
such information available to securities analysts and prospective investors upon
request.

EVENTS OF DEFAULT AND REMEDIES

    The  Indenture will provide that each  of the following constitutes an Event
of Default: (i) default for 30 days in  the payment when due of interest on  any
Senior Note; (ii) default in payment when due of the principal of or premium, if
any, on any Senior Note; (iii) failure by the Company for 30 days to comply with
any  of the provisions described under the captions "Certain Covenants -- Change
of Control," "--  Asset Sales," "--  Restricted Payments" or  "-- Incurrence  of
Indebtedness  and Issuance of Preferred Stock";  (iv) failure by the Company for
60 days after notice to comply with any of its other agreements in the Indenture
or the Senior  Notes; (v) default  under any mortgage,  indenture or  instrument
under  which there may be  issued or by which there  may be secured or evidenced
any Indebtedness for  money borrowed  by the Company  or any  of its  Restricted
Subsidiaries (or the payment of which is guaranteed by the Company or any of its
Restricted  Subsidiaries) whether such Indebtedness  or guarantee now exists, or
is created after the  date of the  Indenture, which default (a)  is caused by  a
failure to pay principal of or premium, if any, or interest on such Indebtedness
prior  to the expiration of  a period of ten days  after expiration of any grace
period provided in such Indebtedness (as amended from time to time) (a  "Payment
Default")  or (b) results in the acceleration  of such Indebtedness prior to its
express  maturity  and,  in  each  case,  the  principal  amount  of  any   such
Indebtedness,  together with the principal amount of any other such Indebtedness
under which there has been a Payment  Default or the maturity of which has  been
so  accelerated, aggregates $10 million or  more (excluding the principal amount
of the Senior  Notes); (vi)  failure by  the Company  or any  of its  Restricted
Subsidiaries  to pay final judgments aggregating  in excess of $5 million, which
judgments are not  paid, discharged or  stayed for  a period of  60 days;  (vii)
except    as   permitted    by   the    Indenture   or    if,   at    the   time

                                       64
<PAGE>
thereof, the obligor under such Subsidiary  Guarantee is and is permitted to  be
designated  as  an  Unrestricted  Subsidiary  without  causing  a  Default,  any
Subsidiary Guarantee of a Significant Subsidiary  shall be held in any  judicial
proceeding to be unenforceable or invalid or shall cease for any reason to be in
full  force  and  effect  or  any Subsidiary  Guarantor  that  is  a Significant
Subsidiary, or any  Person acting on  behalf of any  such Subsidiary  Guarantor,
shall  deny  or  disaffirm,  in writing,  its  obligation  under  its Subsidiary
Guarantee; and (viii) certain events of bankruptcy or insolvency with respect to
the Company or any Restricted Subsidiary that is a Significant Subsidiary.

    If any Event of Default occurs and is continuing, the Trustee or the Holders
of at least 25%  in principal amount  of the then  outstanding Senior Notes  may
declare  all the Senior Notes to be due and payable immediately. Notwithstanding
the foregoing, in the case of an Event of Default arising from certain events of
bankruptcy or  insolvency,  with  respect  to  the  Company  or  any  Restricted
Subsidiary  that is a Significant Subsidiary,  all outstanding Senior Notes will
become due and payable without further  action or notice. Holders of the  Senior
Notes  may not enforce the  Indenture or the Senior  Notes except as provided in
the Indenture.  Subject  to  certain  limitations,  Holders  of  a  majority  in
principal  amount of the then outstanding Senior Notes may direct the Trustee in
its exercise of any trust or power. The Trustee may withhold from Holders of the
Senior Notes notice  of any  continuing Default or  Event of  Default (except  a
Default  or event of  Default relating to  the payment of  principal, premium or
interest) if it determines that withholding notice is in their interest.

    In the case  of any  Event of  Default occurring  by reason  of any  willful
action  (or inaction) taken (or  not taken) by or on  behalf of the Company with
the intention of avoiding payment of the premium that the Company would have had
to pay if the Company  then had elected to redeem  the Senior Notes pursuant  to
the optional redemption provisions of the Indenture, an equivalent premium shall
also  become and be immediately  due and payable to  the extent permitted by law
upon the acceleration of the Senior Notes.  If an Event of Default occurs  prior
to            by reason of any willful action (or inaction) taken (or not taken)
by or on behalf of the Company with the intention of avoiding the prohibition on
redemption  of the Senior Notes prior to  such date, then the Make-whole Premium
shall also become  immediately due and  payable to the  extent permitted by  law
upon the acceleration of the Senior Notes.

    The  Holders of a majority in aggregate principal amount of the Senior Notes
then outstanding by notice to the Trustee may on behalf of the Holders of all of
the Senior  Notes  waive  any existing  Default  or  Event of  Default  and  its
consequences under the Indenture except a continuing Default or Event of Default
in the payment of interest or premium on, or the principal of, the Senior Notes.

    The  Company  is required  to deliver  to the  Trustee annually  a statement
regarding compliance  with  the Indenture,  and  the Company  is  required  upon
becoming  aware of any Default or Event of  Default, to deliver to the Trustee a
statement specifying such Default or Event of Default.

NO PERSONAL LIABILITY OR DIRECTORS, OFFICERS, EMPLOYEES AND STOCKHOLDERS

    No director, officer, employee, incorporator  or stockholder of the  Company
or  any  Subsidiary  Guarantor,  as  such,  shall  have  any  liability  for any
obligations of the Company or any  Subsidiary Guarantor under the Senior  Notes,
the Indenture or any Subsidiary Guarantee, or for any claim based on, in respect
of,  or by reason of, such obligations  or their creation. Each Holder of Senior
Notes by accepting  a Senior Note  waives and releases  all such liability.  The
waiver  and release  are part  of the consideration  for issuance  of the Senior
Notes. Such waiver may not be  effective to waive liabilities under the  federal
securities  laws and  it is  the view of  the Commission  that such  a waiver is
against public policy.

LEGAL DEFEASANCE AND COVENANT DEFEASANCE

    The Company may, at  its option and at  any time, elect to  have all of  its
obligations  discharged  with respect  to the  outstanding Senior  Notes ("Legal
Defeasance") except for (i) the rights of Holders of outstanding Senior Notes to
receive payments in respect of the  principal of, premium, if any, and  interest
on  such Senior Notes when  such payments are due solely  out of the trust funds
deposited pursuant to  the following paragraph,  (ii) the Company's  obligations
with  respect to  the Senior  Notes concerning  issuing temporary  Senior Notes,
registration of Senior Notes, mutilated, destroyed, lost or stolen Senior  Notes
and

                                       65
<PAGE>
the  maintenance  of an  office or  agency  for payment  and money  for security
payments held  in  trust, and  (iii)  the  rights, powers,  trusts,  duties  and
immunities   of  the  Trustee,  and  the  Company's  obligations  in  connection
therewith. In addition, the Company may, at its option and at any time, elect to
have the obligations of the Company  released with respect to certain  covenants
that  are described in the Indenture  ("Covenant Defeasance") and thereafter any
omission to comply with such covenants  shall not constitute a Default or  Event
of  Default with respect to  the Senior Notes. In  the event Covenant Defeasance
occurs, certain  events (not  including non-payment,  bankruptcy,  receivership,
rehabilitation  and insolvency events) described  under "Events of Default" will
no longer constitute an Event of Default with respect to the Senior Notes.

    In order to exercise either Legal Defeasance or Covenant Defeasance, (i) the
Company must irrevocably deposit with the Trustee, in trust, for the benefit  of
the  Holders of the Senior Notes,  cash in U.S. dollars, non-callable Government
Securities, or a combination thereof, in such amounts as will be sufficient,  in
the  opinion of a nationally recognized  firm of independent public accountants,
to pay the principal of, premium, if any, and interest on the outstanding Senior
Notes on the stated maturity or on  the applicable redemption date, as the  case
may be, and the Company must specify whether the Senior Notes are being defeased
to  maturity  or to  a particular  redemption date;  (ii) in  the case  of Legal
Defeasance, the  Company shall  have  delivered to  the  Trustee an  Opinion  of
Counsel  in the  United States reasonably  acceptable to  the Trustee confirming
that (A) the  Company has received  from, or  there has been  published by,  the
Internal  Revenue Service a ruling or (B) since the date of the Indenture, there
has been a change in  the applicable federal income tax  law, in either case  to
the  effect that, and based thereon such  Opinion of Counsel shall confirm that,
the Holders of the outstanding Senior  Notes will not recognize income, gain  or
loss  for federal income tax  purposes as a result  of such Legal Defeasance and
will be subject to federal  income tax on the same  amounts, in the same  manner
and  at the same times as would have  been the case if such Legal Defeasance had
not occurred; (iii) in the case  of Covenant Defeasance, the Company shall  have
delivered  to the Trustee an Opinion of  Counsel in the United States reasonably
acceptable to the Trustee confirming that the Holders of the outstanding  Senior
Notes will not recognize income, gain or loss for federal income tax purposes as
a  result of such Covenant Defeasance and  will be subject to federal income tax
on the same amounts, in the same manner and at the same times as would have been
the case if such Covenant Defeasance had not occurred; (iv) no Default or  Event
of  Default shall have  occurred and be  continuing on the  date of such deposit
(other than a Default or Event of Default resulting from the borrowing of  funds
to  be applied to such deposit) or  insofar as Events of Default from bankruptcy
or insolvency events are concerned, at any time in the period ending on the 91st
day after the date of deposit; (v) such Legal Defeasance or Covenant  Defeasance
will  not result in a breach or violation  of, or constitute a default under any
material agreement or instrument (other than the Indenture) to which the Company
or any of its  Subsidiaries is a  party or by  which the Company  or any of  its
Subsidiaries  is bound; (vi) the  Company must have delivered  to the Trustee an
Opinion of Counsel to the effect that after the 91st day following the  deposit,
the  trust funds will not be subject to the effect of any applicable bankruptcy,
insolvency,  reorganization  or   similar  laws   affecting  creditors'   rights
generally;   (vii)  the  Company  must  deliver  to  the  Trustee  an  Officers'
Certificate stating that the deposit was not made by the Company with the intent
of preferring  the Holders  of Senior  Notes  over the  other creditors  of  the
Company  with  the  intent  of  defeasing,  hindering,  delaying  or  defrauding
creditors of the Company or others; and  (viii) the Company must deliver to  the
Trustee  an Officers' Certificate  and an Opinion of  Counsel, each stating that
all conditions precedent provided  for relating to the  Legal Defeasance or  the
Covenant Defeasance have been complied with.

TRANSFER AND EXCHANGE

    A  Holder  may transfer  or  exchange Senior  Notes  in accordance  with the
Indenture. The  Registrar and  the Trustee  may require  a Holder,  among  other
things,  to  furnish appropriate  endorsements  and transfer  documents  and the
Company may  require a  Holder to  pay any  taxes and  fees required  by law  or
permitted  by the Indenture. The Company is not required to transfer or exchange
any Senior Note selected  for redemption. Also, the  Company is not required  to
transfer  or exchange any Senior Note for a period of 15 days before a selection
of Senior Notes to be redeemed.

    The registered Holder of a  Senior Note will be treated  as the owner of  it
for all purposes.

                                       66
<PAGE>
AMENDMENT, SUPPLEMENT AND WAIVER

    Except  as provided in the next  two succeeding paragraphs, the Indenture or
the Senior Notes may be amended or supplemented with the consent of the  Holders
of  at least a majority in principal amount of the Senior Notes then outstanding
(including waivers obtained in connection with a tender offer or exchange  offer
for  Senior Notes), and any existing default or compliance with any provision of
the Indenture or the Senior Notes may be waived with the consent of the  Holders
of  a  majority  in  principal  amount  of  the  then  outstanding  Senior Notes
(including consents obtained  in connection  with the tender  offer or  exchange
offer for Senior Notes).

    Without  the consent of each Holder affected, an amendment or waiver may not
(with respect to any Senior Notes  held by a non-consenting Holder): (i)  reduce
the principal amount of Senior Notes whose Holders must consent to an amendment,
supplement  or waiver, (ii) reduce the principal of or change the fixed maturity
of any Senior Note or alter the provisions with respect to the redemption of the
Senior Notes (other than  provisions relating to  the covenants described  above
under  the captions "-- Repurchase at the  Option of Holders"), (iii) reduce the
rate of or  change the time  for payment of  interest on any  Senior Note,  (iv)
waive  a Default or Event of Default in  the payment of principal of or premium,
if any, or interest on the Senior Notes (except a rescission of acceleration  of
the  Senior Notes by the  Holders of at least  a majority in aggregate principal
amount of the Senior  Notes and a  waiver of the  payment default that  resulted
from  such acceleration), (v) make  any Senior Note payable  in money other than
that stated in the Senior Notes, (vi)  make any change in the provisions of  the
Indenture  relating to  waivers of  past Defaults  or the  rights of  Holders of
Senior Notes to receive payments of principal of or premium, if any, or interest
on the Senior Notes, (vii) waive a redemption payment with respect to any Senior
Note (other than  a payment  required by one  of the  covenants described  above
under  the caption "-- Repurchase at the  Option of Holders") or (viii) make any
change in the foregoing amendment and waiver provisions.

    Without the  consent of  any Holder  of Senior  Notes, the  Company and  the
Trustee  may amend or supplement  the Indenture or the  Senior Notes to cure any
ambiguity, defect or inconsistency, to  provide for uncertificated Senior  Notes
in  addition to  or in place  of certificated  Senior Notes, to  provide for the
assumption of the Company's obligations to  Holders of Senior Notes in the  case
of  a  merger  or consolidation,  to  make  any change  that  would  provide any
additional rights or benefits to  the Holders of Senior  Notes or that does  not
materially  adversely affect  the legal rights  under the Indenture  of any such
Holder, or to comply with requirements of  the Commission in order to effect  or
maintain  the qualification of the Indenture  under the Trust Indenture Act. The
Trustee may, without the consent of any  Holders of the Senior Notes, waive  any
Event  of Default that relates to  untimely or incomplete reports or information
if the legal rights  of the Holders would  not be materially adversely  affected
thereby  and  may  waive  any  other defaults  the  effect  of  which  would not
materially adversely affect the rights of the Holders under the Indenture.

CONCERNING THE TRUSTEE

    The Indenture contains  certain limitations  on the rights  of the  Trustee,
should  it become  a creditor  of the  Company, to  obtain payment  of claims in
certain cases, or to realize on certain property received in respect of any such
claim as security or otherwise. The Trustee will be permitted to engage in other
transactions; however, if it acquires any conflicting interest it must eliminate
such conflict within 90 days, apply to the Commission for permission to continue
or resign.

    The Holders of a majority in principal amount of the then outstanding Senior
Notes will have the right to direct the time, method and place of conducting any
proceeding for  exercising  any remedy  available  to the  Trustee,  subject  to
certain  exceptions. The  Indenture provides  that in  case an  Event of Default
shall occur (which shall  not be cured),  the Trustee will  be required, in  the
exercise  of its power,  to use the  degree of care  of a prudent  person in the
conduct of his  own affairs.  Subject to such  provisions, the  Trustee will  be
under  no obligation to exercise any of its rights or powers under the Indenture
at the request  of any Holder  of Senior  Notes, unless such  Holder shall  have
provided  to the Trustee  security and indemnity satisfactory  to it against any
loss, liability or expense.

                                       67
<PAGE>
CERTAIN DEFINITIONS

    Set forth below are certain defined  terms used in the Indenture.  Reference
is made to the Indenture for a full disclosure of all such terms, as well as any
other capitalized terms used herein for which no definition is provided.

    "ACQUIRED  DEBT"  means,  with  respect to  the  Company  or  any Restricted
Subsidiary of the Company, (i) Indebtedness of any other Person existing at  the
time such other Person is merged with or into the Company or any such Restricted
Subsidiary  or became a Restricted Subsidiary of the Company, including, without
limitation, Indebtedness incurred by such other Person in connection with, or in
contemplation of,  such  other  Person  merging  with  or  into  or  becoming  a
Restricted  Subsidiary of the  Company, and (ii) Indebtedness  secured by a Lien
encumbering any asset acquired by such other  Person prior to the date on  which
the Company or any Restricted Subsidiary acquires such Person.

    "ACQUISITION   DEBT"   means   (i)   Indebtedness   incurred   substantially
simultaneously with, and for  the purpose of  financing all or  any part of  the
purchase  price  or cost  of,  any acquisition  of  a Permitted  Business, which
acquisition is  permitted  pursuant  to the  covenant  entitled  "--  Restricted
Payments" and (ii) Acquired Debt of the Person which is acquired.

    "AFFILIATE"  of  any specified  Person means  any  other Person  directly or
indirectly controlling  or controlled  by  or under  direct or  indirect  common
control  with such specified Person. For  purposes of this definition, "control"
(including, with correlative meanings, the terms "controlling," "controlled  by"
and "under common control with"), as used with respect to any Person, shall mean
the  possession, directly  or indirectly,  of the power  to direct  or cause the
direction of the  management or  policies of  such person,  whether through  the
ownership  of  voting  securities,  by  agreement  or  otherwise;  PROVIDED that
beneficial ownership of 10% or more of  the voting securities of a Person  shall
be  deemed to  be control; and  PROVIDED FURTHER,  that no employee  or group of
employees of the Company (other than executive officers and directors) shall  by
reason of their employment be deemed to be an Affiliate.

    "APAO JOINT VENTURE" means a joint venture between the Company and any other
Person,  other than URC, providing for the  manufacture and sale of APAO outside
of the United States and Canada in  geographic regions in which URC does not  do
business.

    "APAO  VENTURE INVESTMENT"  means each of  the following  Investments by the
Company  and  its  Restricted  Subsidiaries  in  the  APAO  Joint  Venture:  (i)
Investments  of cash in an aggregate amount outstanding at any time (measured by
their fair market value as of the date made) not in excess of the aggregate cash
received after  the date  of the  Indenture by  the Company  and its  Restricted
Subsidiaries  from the APAO Joint Venture as  fees for the licensing to the APAO
Joint  Venture  of  any  intellectual  property  rights  or  other   proprietary
technology  relating to the  manufacture of APAO  and (ii) the  Guarantee by the
Company and any Subsidiary Guarantor of  Indebtedness of the APAO Joint  Venture
in a principal amount not exceeding $15 million less all Investments made by the
Company  and the  Subsidiary Guarantors to  satisfy their  obligations under any
such Guarantee.

    "ASSET SALE" means (i) the sale, lease, transfer or conveyance of any assets
of the Company or any  Restricted Subsidiary (including, without limitation,  by
way  of a sale and leaseback, but specifically excluding a sale and leaseback of
an asset  occurring within  150 days  after the  completion of  construction  or
acquisition  of  such  asset) other  than  in  the ordinary  course  of business
(PROVIDED that the sale, lease, transfer  or conveyance of all or  substantially
all  of the  assets of the  Company and  its Restricted Subsidiaries  taken as a
whole will be governed  by the covenant entitled  "-- Change of Control"  and/or
the  covenant entitled "-- Merger,  Consolidation or Sale of  Assets" and not by
the covenant  entitled  "Asset  Sale"),  (ii) the  issuance  by  any  Restricted
Subsidiary of the Company of Equity Interests of any of the Company's Restricted
Subsidiaries  to any Person  other than the Company  or a Restricted Subsidiary,
and (iii)  the sale  by the  Company or  its Restricted  Subsidiaries of  Equity
Interests  of any Restricted Subsidiary of the Company, in each case (a) whether
in a single transaction or a series of related transactions and (b) that have  a
fair  market value, as determined  by the Board of  Directors of the Company, in
excess of $1 million. Notwithstanding the foregoing: (i) a transfer of assets by
the Company  to  a  Restricted  Subsidiary or  by  a  Restricted  Subsidiary  to

                                       68
<PAGE>
the  Company or to another  Restricted Subsidiary, (ii) a  transfer of up to 375
acres of undeveloped land located in Bayport, Texas, and owned by the Company on
the date of  the Indenture,  (iii) a  disposition of  any machinery,  equipment,
furniture,  apparatus, tools,  implements, materials, supplies  or other similar
property which have become worn out or obsolete, (iv) a Restricted Payment  that
is  permitted by the covenant  entitled "-- Restricted Payments"  or (v) a sale,
transfer or conveyance of any intellectual property rights of the Company (other
than those used in the CT Film division) to manufacture a product in any country
in which neither the Company nor any Restricted Subsidiary is manufacturing  the
same product at the time of such sale, transfer or conveyance will not be deemed
to  be an Asset Sale. In no event  shall any sale, lease, transfer or conveyance
of (i) all or  substantially all of the  capital stock or assets  of any of  the
styrene,  polymer or film businesses of the Company or (ii) all or substantially
all of the  capital stock or  assets of  any Restricted Subsidiary  or group  of
Restricted  Subsidiaries that singly or  together would constitute a Significant
Subsidiary  or  (iii)  assets  which  account  for  (A)  at  least  10%  of  the
consolidated assets of the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries as of the end
of  the most recently ended fiscal quarter of the Company or (B) at least 10% of
the Consolidated Cash  Flow of  the Company for  the four  full fiscal  quarters
immediately preceding such sale, lease or conveyance be deemed to be made in the
ordinary course of business.

    "BANK  CREDIT AGREEMENTS"  means one or  more credit  agreements between the
Company and lenders  thereunder providing for  term borrowings and/or  revolving
borrowings,  including  all  related  notes,  guarantees,  collateral documents,
instruments and agreements  executed in  connection therewith, in  each case  as
amended,  modified, renewed,  refunded, replaced or  refinanced, in  whole or in
part, from time to time (and regardless of the number of lenders thereunder  and
whether   Indebtedness   thereunder  would   constitute   Permitted  Refinancing
Indebtedness) and including, but not limited to, the New Credit Agreement.

    "BORROWING BASE" means the greater  of (i) $80 million  and (ii) the sum  of
(A) 80% of the net book value of all accounts receivable of the Company that are
not  more  than 60  days past  due and  (B)  60% of  the net  book value  of all
inventory of the Company.

    "CAPITAL LEASE OBLIGATION" means, at  the time any determination thereof  is
to be made, the amount of the liability in respect of a capital lease that would
at such time be required to be capitalized on a balance sheet in accordance with
GAAP.

    "CAPITAL  STOCK" means  (i) in the  case of a  corporation, corporate stock,
(ii) in the  case of  an association  or business  entity, any  and all  shares,
interests,  participation, rights  or other equivalents  (however designated) of
corporate stock,  (iii) in  the  case of  a partnership,  partnership  interests
(whether  general or limited) and (iv)  any other interest or participation that
confers on a Person the right to receive  a share of the profits and losses  of,
or distributions of assets of, the issuing Person.

    "CASH  EQUIVALENTS" means (i) United States dollars, pounds sterling and any
other freely convertible currency, (ii) securities issued or directly and  fully
guaranteed  or  insured  by  the  United  States  government  or  any  agency or
instrumentality thereof, having maturities of not more than six months from  the
date of acquisition, (iii) certificates of deposit and eurodollar time deposits,
with  maturities of six  months or less  from the date  of acquisition, bankers'
acceptances  with  maturities  not  exceeding  six  months  and  overnight  bank
deposits,  in each  case with  any domestic  commercial bank  having capital and
surplus in  excess of  $500 million  and a  Keefe Bank  Watch Rating  of "B"  or
better,  (iv) repurchase obligations with a term of not more than seven days for
underlying securities of  the types described  in clauses (ii)  and (iii)  above
entered into with any financial institution meeting the qualifications specified
in  clause  (iii)  above and  (v)  commercial  paper having  the  highest rating
obtainable from Moody's Investors Service, Inc. or Standard & Poor's Corporation
and in each case maturing within six months after the date of acquisition.

    "CHANGE OF CONTROL" means  the occurrence of any  of the following: (i)  the
sale,  lease, transfer, conveyance  or other disposition  in one or  a series of
related transactions,  by  merger  or  consolidation or  otherwise,  of  all  or
substantially  all of the assets of  the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries
taken as a  whole to  any Person  or Group  (as such  term is  used in  Sections
13(d)(3) and 14(d)(2) of the Exchange Act), (ii) the adoption of a plan relating
to  the liquidation or dissolution of the  Company unless such plan is abandoned

                                       69
<PAGE>
within 30 days after the date of adoption of such plan, (iii) the acquisition by
any  Person or Group (as defined above) of a direct or indirect interest in more
than 50% of  the voting  power of the  voting stock  of the Company,  by way  of
merger  or consolidation or otherwise, or (iv) the first day on which a majority
of the members  of the  Board of  Directors of  the Company  are not  Continuing
Directors.  For purposes of this definition,  any transfer of an Equity Interest
of an entity that was  formed for the purpose of  acquiring voting stock of  the
Company  will be deemed to be a transfer of such portion of such voting stock as
corresponds to  the portion  of  the equity  of such  entity  that has  been  so
transferred,  and the  acquisition of  voting power of  the voting  stock of the
Company by any Subsidiary of the Company shall be disregarded.

    "COGEN ASSETS" means (i) feasibility studies and other similar developmental
items related to one or more joint  ventures to produce steam and power for  the
Odessa  Facility; PROVIDED,  HOWEVER, that the  aggregate cost  thereof does not
exceed $3.0  million and  (ii) up  to ten  acres of  unused land  at the  Odessa
Facility which is owned by the Company as of the date of the Indenture.

    "CONSOLIDATED  CASH FLOW" means, with respect  to any Person for any period,
the Consolidated Net Income of  such Person for such  period PLUS (i) an  amount
equal to any extraordinary loss plus any net loss realized in connection with an
Asset  Sale  (to  the  extent  such  losses  were  deducted  in  computing  such
Consolidated Net  Income), PLUS  (ii) provision  for taxes  based on  income  or
profits  of such Person and its Restricted  Subsidiaries for such period, to the
extent that such provision for taxes was included in computing such Consolidated
Net Income  PLUS (iii)  consolidated interest  expense of  such Person  and  its
Restricted  Subsidiaries for such period, whether paid or accrued and whether or
not capitalized (including, without  limitation, amortization of original  issue
discount,  non-cash interest  payments, the  interest component  of any deferred
payment obligations,  the interest  component of  all payments  associated  with
Capital  Lease Obligations,  commissions, discounts  and other  fees and charges
incurred in respect of letter of  credit or bankers' acceptance financings,  and
net  payments (if any) pursuant to Hedging  Obligations), to the extent that any
such expense was deducted in computing  such Consolidated Net Income, PLUS  (iv)
depreciation  and  amortization (including  amortization  of goodwill  and other
intangibles but excluding amortization of  prepaid cash expenses that were  paid
in  a prior  period) of  such Person  and its  Restricted Subsidiaries  for such
period to the extent  that such depreciation and  amortization were deducted  in
computing  such Consolidated Net Income PLUS (v) any other non-cash charges that
were deducted in computing such Consolidated Net Income less all non-cash income
that was included in computing such Consolidated Net Income. Notwithstanding the
foregoing, the  provision  for  taxes on  the  income  or profits  of,  and  the
depreciation  and amortization of, a Subsidiary  of the referent person shall be
added to Consolidated Net Income to  compute Consolidated Cash Flow only to  the
extent  (and in  same proportion)  that the  Net Income  of such  Subsidiary was
included in calculating the Consolidated Net Income of such Person and only if a
corresponding amount  would be  permitted at  the date  of determination  to  be
dividended to the Company by such Subsidiary without prior approval, pursuant to
the  terms of its  charter and all  agreements, instruments, judgments, decrees,
orders,  statutes,  rules  and  governmental  regulations  applicable  to   that
Subsidiary or its stockholders.

    "CONSOLIDATED  NET INCOME" means, with respect to any Person for any period,
the aggregate of the Net Income  of such Person and its Restricted  Subsidiaries
for  such period, on  a consolidated basis, determined  in accordance with GAAP;
PROVIDED that  (i)  the Net  Income  of any  Person  that is  not  a  Restricted
Subsidiary  or that is accounted for by the equity method of accounting shall be
included only to the extent of the amount of dividends or distributions paid  in
cash  to the  referent Person or  a Wholly Owned  Restricted Subsidiary thereof,
(ii) the Net Income of any Restricted Subsidiary shall be excluded to the extent
that the declaration or  payment of dividends or  similar distributions by  that
Restricted  Subsidiary of that  Net Income is  not at the  date of determination
permitted without any prior governmental approval (which has not been  obtained)
or,  directly or  indirectly, by operation  of the  terms of its  charter or any
agreement, instrument, judgment,  decree, order, statute,  rule or  governmental
regulation  applicable to that Restricted  Subsidiary or its stockholders, (iii)
the Net Income of any Person acquired in a pooling of interests transaction  for
any  period prior to the date of such acquisition shall be excluded and (iv) the
cumulative effect of a change in accounting principles shall be excluded.

                                       70
<PAGE>
    "CONSOLIDATED NET WORTH" means, with respect  to any Person as of any  date,
the sum of (i) the consolidated equity of the common stockholders of such Person
and  its  consolidated Subsidiaries  as of  such date  plus (ii)  the respective
amounts reported on such Person's balance sheet as of such date with respect  to
any  series of preferred stock (other than Disqualified Stock) that by its terms
is not  entitled  to the  payment  of dividends  unless  such dividends  may  be
declared  and paid  only out  of net  earnings in  respect of  the year  of such
declaration and payment, but  only to the  extent of any  cash received by  such
Person upon issuance of such preferred stock, LESS (x) all write-ups (other than
write-ups resulting from foreign currency translations and write-ups of tangible
assets  of a going concern business made  within 12 months after the acquisition
of such business) subsequent to the date  of the Indenture in the book value  of
any  asset owned by such Person or a consolidated Subsidiary of such Person, (y)
all investments as of  such date in unconsolidated  Subsidiaries and in  Persons
that are not Subsidiaries (except, in each case, Permitted Investments), and (z)
all unamortized debt discount and expense and unamortized deferred charges as of
such date, all of the foregoing determined in accordance with GAAP.

    "CONTINUING DIRECTORS" means, as of any date of determination, any member of
the  Board of Directors  of the Company  who (i) was  a member of  such Board of
Directors on the date  of the Indenture  or (ii) was  nominated for election  or
elected  to such Board of  Directors with the affirmative  vote of a majority of
the Continuing Directors  who were members  of such  Board at the  time of  such
nomination or election.

    "CONTRACT  OBLIGATIONS" means contractual obligations of the Company and any
Subsidiary Guarantor to  repay or credit  to a third  party amounts advanced  by
such third party (or its Affiliates) to the Company or any Subsidiary Guarantor,
which  obligations to repay or credit are secured by a lien on the assets of the
Company and/or  any Subsidiary  Guarantor. The  amount of  Contract  Obligations
outstanding  as of any date shall be  equal to the aggregate amount of remaining
payments required  to be  made by,  and credits  required to  be given  by,  the
Company  and/or the Subsidiary  Guarantors under the  agreements related to such
Contractual Obligations at such time.

    "CURRENCY AGREEMENT"  means the  obligation of  any Person  pursuant to  any
foreign exchange contract, currency swap agreement or other similar agreement or
arrangement  designed to  protect such  Person against  fluctuations in currency
values.

    "DEFAULT" means any event that is or with the passage of time or the  giving
of notice or both would be an Event of Default.

    "DESIGNATED UNRESTRICTED SUBSIDIARY" means, as of any date, any Unrestricted
Subsidiary of the Company from which the Company and its Wholly Owned Restricted
Subsidiaries  have received, as of the date of determination, cash distributions
in an amount less than  the Investments made by  the Company and its  Restricted
Subsidiaries in such Unrestricted Subsidiary.

    "DISQUALIFIED  STOCK" means any Capital Stock that,  by its terms (or by the
terms of  any  security  into  which  it is  convertible  or  for  which  it  is
exchangeable),  or upon  the happening of  any event, matures  or is mandatorily
redeemable, pursuant to a sinking fund obligation or otherwise, or redeemable at
the option of the Holder thereof, in whole  or in part, on or prior to the  date
that is 91 days after the date on which the Senior Notes mature.

    "EQUITY  INTERESTS" means Capital  Stock and all  warrants, options or other
rights to  acquire  Capital Stock  (but  excluding  any debt  security  that  is
convertible into, or exchangeable for, Capital Stock).

    "EXISTING  DEBT"  means  all Indebtedness  outstanding  on the  date  of the
Indenture.

    "FIXED CHARGES" means, with respect to any Person for any period, the sum of
(i) the  consolidated  interest  expense  of  such  Person  and  its  Restricted
Subsidiaries  for such period, whether paid or  accrued, to the extent that such
expense was  deducted  in  computing  Consolidated  Net  Income  (excluding  all
non-cash  amortization  of  financing  fees  incurred  in  connection  with  the
Recapitalization and including,  without limitation, the  interest component  of
any  deferred  payment  obligations,  the  interest  component  of  all payments
associated with Capital Lease Obligations, commissions, discounts and other fees
and charges  incurred in  respect of  letter of  credit or  bankers'  acceptance
financings, and net payments (if any) pursuant

                                       71
<PAGE>
to  Hedging  Obligations) and  (ii) the  consolidated  interest expense  of such
Person and its Restricted Subsidiaries that was capitalized during such  period,
and  (iii)  any  interest expense  on  Indebtedness  of another  Person  that is
Guaranteed by such Person or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries or secured by  a
Lien  on assets of such Person or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries (whether or
not such Guarantee or Lien is called upon) and (iv) the product of (a) all  cash
dividend  payments (and non-cash dividend payments in  the case of a Person that
is a Restricted  Subsidiary) on any  series of preferred  stock of such  Person,
times (b) a fraction, the numerator of which is one and the denominator of which
is  one minus the then  current combined federal, state  and local statutory tax
rate of such Person,  expressed as a  decimal, in each  case, on a  consolidated
basis and in accordance with GAAP.

    "FIXED  CHARGE  COVERAGE RATIO"  means with  respect to  any Person  for any
period, the ratio of the Consolidated Cash  Flow of such Person for such  period
to  the Fixed  Charges of  such Person for  such period.  In the  event that the
Company or any  of its  Restricted Subsidiaries incurs,  assumes, Guarantees  or
redeems  any  Indebtedness (other  than revolving  credit borrowings)  or issues
preferred stock subsequent to the commencement of the period for which the Fixed
Charge Coverage Ratio is  being calculated but  prior to the  date on which  the
event  for which the calculation of the Fixed Charge Coverage Ratio is made (the
"Calculation Date"), then the  Fixed Charge Coverage  Ratio shall be  calculated
giving  pro forma effect to such incurrence, assumption, Guarantee or redemption
of Indebtedness, or such  issuance or redemption of  preferred stock, as if  the
same  had occurred  at the  beginning of  the applicable  four-quarter reference
period.  For  purposes  of  making  the  computation  referred  to  above,   (i)
acquisitions  that  have been  made  by the  Company  or any  of  its Restricted
Subsidiaries, including  through mergers  or  consolidations and  including  any
related  financing  transactions, during  the  four-quarter reference  period or
subsequent to such  reference period  and on or  prior to  the Calculation  Date
shall  be deemed to have occurred on the first day of the four-quarter reference
period, and  (ii)  the  Consolidated  Cash  Flow  attributable  to  discontinued
operations,  as determined in accordance with GAAP, and operations or businesses
disposed of prior  to the  Calculation Date, shall  be excluded,  and (iii)  the
Fixed   Charges  attributable  to  discontinued  operations,  as  determined  in
accordance with GAAP,  and operations  or businesses  disposed of  prior to  the
Calculation Date, shall be excluded, but only to the extent that the obligations
giving rise to such Fixed Charges will not be obligations of the referent Person
or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries following the Calculation Date.

    "FOREIGN SUBSIDIARY" means any Subsidiary of the Company organized under the
laws of a jurisdiction outside of the United States.

    "FOREIGN  SUBSIDIARY  BORROWING BASE"  means,  with respect  to  any Foreign
Subsidiary that is a Restricted Subsidiary  and not a Subsidiary Guarantor,  the
sum  of (A) 80% of the net book value of all accounts receivable of such Foreign
Subsidiary that are not more than 60 days  past due and (B) 60% of the net  book
value of all inventory of such Foreign Subsidiary.

    "GAAP"  means  generally accepted  accounting  principles set  forth  in the
opinions and pronouncements of the  Accounting Principles Board of the  American
Institute  of Certified Public Accountants  and statements and pronouncements of
the Financial Accounting  Standards Board or  in such other  statements by  such
other  entity as have been  approved by a significant  segment of the accounting
profession, which are in effect on the date of the Indenture; provided, however,
that for purposes of all information and other reports required to be  delivered
pursuant  to the covenant described under the caption "Reports", GAAP shall mean
such generally accepted  accounting principles  as are  in effect  from time  to
time.

    "GUARANTEE"  means, with respect  to any Person, a  guarantee (other than by
endorsement of negotiable instruments for  collection in the ordinary course  of
business),  direct or  indirect, in  any manner  (including, without limitation,
letters of credit and  reimbursement agreements in respect  thereof), of all  or
any part of any Indebtedness that is owed by any other Person.

    "HEDGING  OBLIGATIONS" means, with respect to any Person, the obligations of
such Person under  (i) Currency  Agreements, (ii) Interest  Rate Agreements  and
(iii) agreements to protect against fluctuations in the price of feedstocks.

    "HOLDER" means a Person in whose name a Senior Note is registered.

                                       72
<PAGE>
    "INDEBTEDNESS"  means, with respect to any  Person, any indebtedness of such
Person, whether or not contingent, in respect of borrowed money or evidenced  by
bonds,  notes,  debentures  or  similar instruments  or  letters  of  credit (or
reimbursement  agreements  in  respect  thereof)  or  indebtedness  representing
Hedging  Obligations, Capital Lease  Obligations or the  balance of the deferred
and unpaid  portion of  the purchase  price  of any  property, except  any  such
balance  that constitutes  an accrued  expense or trade  payable, if  and to the
extent any  of the  foregoing indebtedness  (other than  letters of  credit  and
Hedging  Obligations) would appear as  a liability upon a  balance sheet of such
Person prepared in accordance with GAAP,  as well as all Indebtedness of  others
secured  by a Lien on any asset of such Person (whether or not such Indebtedness
is assumed  by such  Person) and,  to  the extent  not otherwise  included,  the
Guarantee  by such Person of  any indebtedness of any  other Person other than a
Restricted Subsidiary of such Person.

    "INTEREST RATE AGREEMENT" means  the obligations of  any person pursuant  to
any  interest  rate  swap agreement,  interest  rate collar  agreement  or other
similar agreement  or  arrangement  designed  to  protect  such  Person  against
fluctuations in interest rates.

    "INVESTMENT"   means,  with  respect  to  the  Company  and  its  Restricted
Subsidiaries,  any  investment  by  the   Company  or  any  of  its   Restricted
Subsidiaries  in  other  Persons (including  Affiliates)  in the  form  of loans
(including Guarantees of Indebtedness),  advances (excluding commission,  travel
and  similar advances to officers  and employees made in  the ordinary course of
business), capital  contributions, purchases  or  other acquisitions  from  such
other Persons for consideration of Indebtedness, Equity Interests, cash or other
property,  and all other items that are or would be classified as investments on
a balance  sheet  prepared in  accordance  with GAAP;  PROVIDED,  HOWEVER,  that
Investments  do not  include purchases  and sales of  goods and  services in the
ordinary course of business on arms' length terms.

    "LIEN" means,  with  respect  to any  asset  owned  by the  Company  or  its
Restricted  Subsidiaries, any mortgage, lien,  pledge, charge, security interest
or encumbrance of  any kind  in respect  of such  asset, whether  or not  filed,
recorded  or otherwise perfected under applicable law (including any conditional
sale or other title retention agreement,  any option or other agreement to  sell
or  give a  security interest  in and  any filing  of or  agreement to  give any
financing statement under the Uniform  Commercial Code (or equivalent  statutes)
of any jurisdiction).

    "MAKE-WHOLE  PREMIUM" means, as of any date of determination, the greater of
(a) 1.0% of the then outstanding principal amount of the Senior Notes or (b) the
excess of (A) the present value of all required interest and principal  payments
due  on such Senior  Notes from and after  such date to the  first date that the
Senior Notes may  be redeemed at  the option  of the Company  assuming all  such
Senior  Notes  so redeemed  and  computed using  a  discount rate  equal  to the
Treasury Rate on such date plus  100 basis points compounded semi-annually  over
(B) the then outstanding principal amount of the Senior Notes.

    "NET  INCOME" means, with  respect to any  Person, the net  income (loss) of
such Person, determined  in accordance  with GAAP  and before  any reduction  in
respect  of preferred stock dividends, excluding,  however (i) any gain (but not
loss), together  with any  related provision  for taxes  on such  gain (but  not
loss),  realized  in  connection with  (a)  any Asset  Sale  (including, without
limitation dispositions pursuant to sale and leaseback transactions) or (b)  the
disposition  of  any  securities  by  such  Person  or  any  of  its  Restricted
Subsidiaries or the extinguishment of any Indebtedness of such Person or any  of
its  Restricted Subsidiaries  and (ii)  any extraordinary  gain (but  not loss),
together with any related  provision for taxes on  such extraordinary gain  (but
not loss).

    "NET  PROCEEDS" means  the aggregate proceeds  of cash  and Cash Equivalents
received by the Company or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries in respect of  any
Asset  Sale (including, without  limitation, any cash received  upon the sale or
other disposition of any non-cash consideration received in any Asset Sale), net
of the direct costs relating to such Asset Sale (including, without  limitation,
legal,  accounting and investment  banking fees, and  sales commissions) and any
relocation expenses incurred  as a result  thereof, taxes paid  or payable as  a
result  thereof  (after  taking  into  account  any  available  tax  credits  or
deductions and any tax sharing arrangements)  and any reserve for adjustment  in
respect of the sale price of such asset or assets established in accordance with
GAAP.

                                       73
<PAGE>
    "NEW   CREDIT   AGREEMENT"  means   the  Credit   Agreement,  dated   as  of
                 , between the Company, the Bank of Nova Scotia and the  lenders
party thereto.

    "OBLIGATIONS"    means   any    principal,   interest,    penalties,   fees,
indemnifications, reimbursements, damages  and other  liabilities payable  under
the documentation governing any Indebtedness.

    "OBSOLETE  PLANTS" means  plant and equipment,  together with  land on which
such plant and equipment  is situated, at  the Odessa Facility  that, as of  the
date  of the Indenture, has  been shut down (other  than plant or equipment that
has been temporarily shut down  for repairs or maintenance); PROVIDED,  HOWEVER,
that the aggregate net book value of all such Obsolete Plants on the date of the
Indenture shall not exceed $2.0 million.

    "PERMITTED  BUSINESS"  means  any  business that  is  not  unrelated  to the
businesses in which the Company is engaged on the date of the Indenture.

    "PERMITTED INVESTMENTS" means (a) Investments in the Company or in a  Wholly
Owned Restricted Subsidiary of the Company; (b) Investments in Cash Equivalents;
(c)  Investments by the Company or any Restricted Subsidiary of the Company in a
Person, if as a result of such Investment (i) such Person becomes a Wholly Owned
Restricted Subsidiary of the Company or (ii) such Person is merged, consolidated
or amalgamated with or  into, or transfers or  conveys substantially all of  its
assets  to, or  is liquidated  into, the  Company or  a Wholly  Owned Restricted
Subsidiary of the Company; (d) the APAO Venture Investments and the URC  Venture
Investments; (e) Investments received as consideration for Asset Sales permitted
under  the  Indenture;  (f)  Investments  by  the  Company  and  its  Restricted
Subsidiaries in RCL not exceeding the amount  of such Investment on the date  of
the  Indenture,  calculated as  of the  date  of each  such Investment,  (g) the
transfer by the Company of the Cogen  Assets to one or more joint ventures;  and
(h)  other Investments  in joint  ventures or  Unrestricted Subsidiaries  of the
Company that  are  engaged  in  a Permitted  Business  in  an  aggregate  amount
outstanding  at any  time (measured by  their fair  market value as  of the date
made) not exceeding $15 million.

    "PERMITTED LIENS" means:

    (i) Liens on assets  of the Company and  the Subsidiary Guarantors  securing
Indebtedness  permitted to be incurred  pursuant to clauses (i)  and (ii) of the
second paragraph of  the covenant  entitled "-- Incurrence  of Indebtedness  and
Issuance of Preferred Stock";

    (ii) Liens in favor of the Company or any Subsidiary Guarantor;

   (iii)  first priority Liens (other than Liens permitted pursuant to any other
clause of  this  definition)  securing  Indebtedness  of  the  Company  and  any
Subsidiary  Guarantor that is not subordinated  to any other Indebtedness of the
Company or such Subsidiary Guarantor and/or Contract Obligations of the  Company
or  such Subsidiary Guarantor, PROVIDED that  the sum of the aggregate principal
amount of such Indebtedness  and the total amount  of such Contract  Obligations
outstanding  from time to time  does not exceed $100  million LESS the principal
amount of Senior Term Debt (and Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness with  respect
thereto) outstanding as of such time;

    (iv)  Liens existing on the  property of any Person  at the time such Person
becomes a  Restricted Subsidiary  of  the Company  (excluding Liens  which  were
incurred  in connection  with, or  in contemplation  of, such  Person becoming a
Restricted Subsidiary of the Company) that  do not extend to any other  property
of the Company or its Restricted Subsidiaries;

    (v)  Liens on the shares of URC stock now owned or hereafter acquired by the
Company and on  patents of the  Company licensed to  URC, in each  case, to  the
extent required pursuant to the agreements governing the URC Venture Investment,
as amended from time to time;

    (vi)  Liens on (x) the  Company's Equity Interest in  the APAO Joint Venture
and (y) intellectual property rights permitted  by the Indenture to be  licensed
and  licensed  to the  APAO Joint  Venture required  pursuant to  the agreements
governing the APAO Investments;

                                       74
<PAGE>
   (vii) Liens to secure Acquisition Debt  permitted to be incurred pursuant  to
the  covenant entitled "-- Incurrence of  Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred
Stock"; PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that (a) such  Liens shall either (1) extend only  to
the  assets acquired with the proceeds of such Acquisition Debt or (2) otherwise
be permitted by clause  (iv) or (xvii) of  this definition, (b) the  Acquisition
Debt  secured  thereby shall  not exceed  the  fair market  value of  the assets
acquired with the proceeds of such Acquisition Debt and (c) except with  respect
to  Acquired Debt, such Lien shall be created simultaneously with the incurrence
of such Acquisition Debt;

  (viii) Liens for taxes, assessments or governmental charges or claims that are
not yet delinquent  or that  are being contested  in good  faith by  appropriate
proceedings  promptly  instituted and  diligently  concluded, provided  that any
reserve or other appropriate provision as  shall be required in conformity  with
GAAP shall have been made therefor;

    (ix)    landlords',   carriers',   vendors',   warehousemen's,   mechanics',
materialmen's, repairmen's or other  like Liens arising by  operating of law  in
the ordinary course of business;

    (x)   pledges  or   deposits  in  connection   with  workers'  compensation,
unemployment insurance and other social security legislation;

    (xi) deposits to secure the performance of bids, trade contracts,  statutory
obligations, surety and appeal bonds, performance bonds and other obligations of
like nature incurred in the ordinary course of business;

   (xii)  easements,  rights of  way,  restrictions, licenses,  consignments and
other similar encumbrances on any property  of the Company or of any  Restricted
Subsidiary,  including Liens constituting  leases or subleases  to third parties
granted by the Company or any Restricted Subsidiary, in each case to the  extent
incurred in the ordinary course of business;

  (xiii) judgment Liens that do not constitute a Default;

   (xiv)  Liens  on  unearned premiums  of  insurance policies  that  secure the
financing of such premiums for such policies;

   (xv) Liens  arising  pursuant to  authority  granted under  CERCLA,  RCRA  or
analogous  state statutes,  PROVIDED that  the aggregate  of all  obligations in
respect of which the Company is required to record a reserve in accordance  with
GAAP that are secured by such Liens shall not exceed $    million at any time;

   (xvi) Liens existing on the date of the Indenture;

  (xvii)  Liens on property existing  at the time of  acquisition thereof by the
Company or any Restricted  Subsidiary of the Company;  PROVIDED that such  Liens
were in existence prior to contemplation of such acquisition;

  (xviii) Liens on assets of any Person which is not a Restricted Subsidiary;

   (xix)  Liens incurred to secure (A)  Purchase Money Financings or (B) Capital
Lease Obligations but only,  in the case of  (A) and (B), if  such Liens do  not
extend  to any assets other  than the assets purchased  with the proceeds of the
corresponding Purchase Money Financing or which are the subject of such  Capital
Lease  Obligation,  and in  each  case to  the  extent the  Indebtedness secured
thereby is  permitted to  be  incurred pursuant  to  the covenant  entitled  "--
Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance of Preferred Stock";

   (xx)  Liens on accounts receivable and inventory of Foreign Subsidiaries that
are Restricted Subsidiaries and not Subsidiary Guarantors to secure Indebtedness
permitted to be incurred pursuant to clause  (x) of the second paragraph of  the
covenant  entitled  "-- Incurrence  of  Indebtedness and  Issuance  of Preferred
Stock"; and

   (xxi) Liens securing any extension,  renewal or refunding of any  obligations
secured  by the  foregoing Liens  that do  not increase  the obligations secured
thereby and do not extend  such Lien to any  assets other than those  previously
securing such obligations.

                                       75
<PAGE>
    "PERMITTED  REFINANCING  INDEBTEDNESS"  means  any  Indebtedness  issued  in
exchange for, or the net proceeds of which are used to extend, refinance, renew,
replace, defease or refund Indebtedness (other than the Senior Notes);  PROVIDED
that:  (i) the principal amount of  such Permitted Refinancing Indebtedness does
not exceed the  principal amount  of the Indebtedness  so extended,  refinanced,
renewed,  replaced, defeased or refunded (plus the amount of reasonable expenses
incurred in connection therewith), (ii) such Permitted Refinancing  Indebtedness
has  a final  maturity date  later than the  final maturity  date of,  and has a
Weighted Average Life to Maturity equal to or greater than the Weighted  Average
Life  to  Maturity of,  the  Indebtedness being  extended,  refinanced, renewed,
replaced, defeased or refunded;  and (iii) if  the Indebtedness being  extended,
refinanced,  renewed, replaced, defeased or refunded is subordinated in right of
payment to  the  Senior  Notes  or  any  Subsidiary  Guarantee,  such  Permitted
Refinancing Indebtedness has a final maturity date later than the final maturity
date  of, and is subordinated  in right of payment to,  the Senior Notes and the
Subsidiary Guarantee on  terms at least  as favorable to  the Holders of  Senior
Notes  as those contained in the  documentation governing the Indebtedness being
extended, refinanced, renewed, replaced, defeased or refunded.

    "PERSON"  means  an  individual,  corporation,  limited  liability  company,
partnership,  association, joint stock company, trust or trustee thereof, estate
or executor thereof, unincorporated organization or joint venture.

    "PURCHASE MONEY FINANCING" means, with  respect to any Person,  Indebtedness
incurred to finance the purchase of any assets of such Person (within 90 days of
such purchase) to the extent (i) the amount of Indebtedness thereunder shall not
exceed  95% of the purchase cost of such assets, (ii) the purchase cost for such
assets is or should be included  in "additions to property plant and  equipment"
in  accordance with GAAP and (iii) the purchase of such assets is not part of an
acquisition of any Person.

    "RCL" means Rexene Corporation Limited, an English company.

    "RECAPITALIZATION" shall  have the  meaning  ascribed to  such term  in  the
Registration Statement on Form S-3 relating to the Senior Notes.

    "RESTRICTED   INVESTMENT"  means  any  Investment  other  than  a  Permitted
Investment.

    "RESTRICTED SUBSIDIARY" of the Company  means any Subsidiary of the  Company
that  is designated  as a  Restricted Subsidiary  by the  Board of  Directors or
otherwise fails  to  meet  the  requirement  set  forth  in  the  definition  of
Unrestricted Subsidiary.

    "SENIOR  REVOLVING DEBT"  means revolving  credit borrowings  under the Bank
Credit Agreements.

    "SENIOR TERM DEBT" means term borrowings under the Bank Credit Agreements.

    "SIGNIFICANT SUBSIDIARY" means any Subsidiary  that would be a  "significant
subsidiary"  as defined in  Article 1, Rule 1-02  of Regulation S-X, promulgated
pursuant to the Act.

    "SUBSIDIARY" means,  with  respect  to  any  Person,  (i)  any  corporation,
association  or other business entity of which more than 50% of the total voting
power of shares of Capital Stock  entitled (without regard to the occurrence  of
any  contingency) to  vote in  the election  of directors,  managers or trustees
thereof is at  the time  owned or controlled,  directly or  indirectly, by  such
Person or one or more Subsidiaries of that Person (or a combination thereof) and
(ii)  any  partnership (a)  the  sole general  partner  or the  managing general
partner of which is such Person or a  Subsidiary of such Person or (b) the  only
general partners of which are such Person or of one or more Subsidiaries of such
Person (or any combination thereof).

    "SUBSIDIARY  GUARANTEE" means (i) the full  and unconditional guarantee by a
Restricted Subsidiary (other than a Foreign Subsidiary) of all of the  Company's
obligations  under the Indenture and the  Senior Notes delivered pursuant to the
covenant entitled "Subsidiary  Guarantees" and (ii)  the full and  unconditional
guarantee of all of the Company's obligations under the Indenture and the Senior
Notes  by any Foreign Subsidiary that is  a Restricted Subsidiary that elects to
so guarantee  such  obligations, in  each  case, in  the  form required  by  the
Indenture.

    "SUBSIDIARY  GUARANTOR" means any Restricted  Subsidiary that has executed a
Subsidiary Guarantee.

                                       76
<PAGE>
    "UNRESTRICTED SUBSIDIARY" means (i) each of the Subsidiaries of the  Company
in  existence on the date  of the Indenture, (ii)  any Subsidiary of the Company
designated as an  Unrestricted Subsidiary pursuant  to the provisions  described
above under the caption "Certain Covenants -- Restricted Payments" and (iii) any
Subsidiary  formed or acquired by  the Company after the  date of the Indenture,
but only to the extent that such Subsidiary: (a) is not party to any  agreement,
contract,  arrangement  or  understanding  with the  Company  or  any Restricted
Subsidiary of the  Company unless  the terms  of any  such agreement,  contract,
arrangement  or  understanding are  no  less favorable  to  the Company  or such
Restricted Subsidiary than those that might be obtained at the time from Persons
who are not Affiliates  of the Company;  (b) is a Person  with respect to  which
neither  the Company nor  any of its  Restricted Subsidiaries has  any direct or
indirect obligation to maintain or preserve such Person's financial condition or
to cause such Person to achieve  any specified levels of operating results;  (c)
has  not guaranteed or otherwise directly  or indirectly provided credit support
for any Indebtedness of the Company  or any of its Restricted Subsidiaries;  and
(d)  has at least one director on its  board of directors that is not a director
or executive officer of  the Company or any  of its Restricted Subsidiaries  and
has  at least one executive officer that  is not a director or executive officer
of the  Company or  any of  its Restricted  Subsidiaries. Any  designation of  a
Subsidiary  as an Unrestricted  Subsidiary pursuant to  the provisions of clause
(iii) above by  the Board  of Directors  shall be  evidenced to  the Trustee  by
filing  with the Trustee a certified copy  of the Board Resolution giving effect
to  such  designation  and  an   Officers'  Certificate  certifying  that   such
designation  complied with  the foregoing  conditions and  was permitted  by the
covenant described  above under  the caption  "Certain Covenants  --  Restricted
Payments."  If, at any time, any Unrestricted  Subsidiary would fail to meet the
foregoing requirements as an Unrestricted Subsidiary, it shall thereafter  cease
to  be  an  Unrestricted  Subsidiary  for  purposes  of  the  Indenture  and any
Indebtedness of such Subsidiary shall be  deemed to be incurred by a  Restricted
Subsidiary  of the  Company as of  such date  (and, if such  Indebtedness is not
permitted to be incurred as of such date under the covenant described under  the
caption  "Incurrence  of  Indebtedness  and Issuance  of  Preferred  Stock," the
Company shall be in default of such covenant unless such default shall have been
cured within a  period of 30  days thereafter).  The Board of  Directors of  the
Company may at any time designate any Unrestricted Subsidiary to be a Restricted
Subsidiary;  PROVIDED that such designation shall  be deemed to be an incurrence
of Indebtedness by  a Restricted Subsidiary  of the Company  of any  outstanding
Indebtedness  of such Unrestricted Subsidiary and such designation shall only be
permitted if (i)  such Indebtedness  is permitted under  the covenant  described
under  the caption "Certain Covenants -- Incurrence of Indebtedness and Issuance
of Preferred Stock," (ii) no Default or  Event of Default would be in  existence
following  such  designation  and  (iii) unless  such  Subsidiary  is  a Foreign
Subsidiary, such Subsidiary executes a Subsidiary Guarantee.

    "URC VENTURE INVESTMENT"  means (i) all  Investments by the  Company in  URC
outstanding  as of the date  of the Indenture PLUS  (ii) all Investments made by
the Company  and  its Restricted  Subsidiaries  in URC  after  the date  of  the
Indenture;  PROVIDED, HOWEVER, that the aggregate amount of all such Investments
made after the date of the Indenture (measured by their fair market value as  of
the  date made) shall not exceed the aggregate amount of the cash received after
the date of the Indenture by the Company and its Restricted Subsidiaries as fees
for the  licensing of  any  intellectual property  rights or  other  proprietary
technology  to URC  PLUS (iii)  the Guaranty  (as defined  in the  Joint Venture
Modification Agreement  dated as  of (and  as in  effect on)  February 25,  1992
between the Company and UBE Industries Inc.); PROVIDED that at no time shall the
Guaranty  made  by  the Company  and  its  Restricted Subsidiaries  (A)  be with
recourse to the  Company or any  of its Subsidiaries  or (B) be  secured by  any
Liens  on the  property of the  Company or  any of its  Subsidiaries (other than
Liens permitted pursuant to  clause (v) of the  definition of Permitted  Liens);
and  PROVIDED FURTHER that the amount  of the obligations guaranteed pursuant to
such Guaranty shall be reduced by the amount of all Investments made to  satisfy
the Company's obligations under such Guaranty.

    "URC" means Ube Rexene Corporation, a Japanese corporation.

    "WEIGHTED  AVERAGE LIFE TO MATURITY" means, when applied to any Indebtedness
at any  date, the  number of  years  obtained by  dividing (i)  the sum  of  the
products  obtained  by  multiplying  (a)  the  amount  of  each  then  remaining
installment, sinking  fund,  serial  maturity  or  other  required  payments  of
principal, including

                                       77
<PAGE>
payment  at  final maturity,  in respect  thereof,  by (b)  the number  of years
(calculated to the nearest one-twelfth) that  will elapse between such date  and
the  making of such  payment, by (ii)  the then outstanding  principal amount of
such Indebtedness.

    "WHOLLY OWNED  RESTRICTED  SUBSIDIARY"  of any  Person  means  a  Restricted
Subsidiary  of  such  Person  all  of the  outstanding  Capital  Stock  or other
ownership interests of which (other than directors' qualifying shares) shall  at
the  time be  owned by  such Person or  by one  or more  Wholly Owned Restricted
Subsidiaries of such Person or a combination thereof.

                                       78
<PAGE>
                          DESCRIPTION OF CAPITAL STOCK

AUTHORIZED AND OUTSTANDING CAPITAL STOCK

    The authorized capital stock of the Company consists of 1,000,000 shares  of
preferred  stock, par value $0.01 per share ("Preferred Stock"), and 100,000,000
shares of Common Stock, par value $0.01 per share. Upon the consummation of  the
Common  Stock  Offering, 18,624,306  shares  of Common  Stock  and no  shares of
Preferred Stock will be  outstanding. The following  summary description of  the
capital  stock of the Company  is qualified in its  entirety by reference to the
Company's Restated Certificate of Incorporation, a copy of which is filed as  an
exhibit to the Registration Statement of which this Prospectus is a part.

    COMMON STOCK

    The  holders of Common Stock are entitled to one vote for each share held of
record on all matters submitted to  the stockholders, including the election  of
directors.  There  is  no cumulative  voting  with  respect to  the  election of
directors. As a result,  in an election  of directors the  holders of record  of
more  than 50% of  the outstanding shares of  Common Stock can  elect all of the
directors then standing for election if such holders choose to do so. Subject to
preferences that may be applicable to any Preferred Stock that may from time  to
time  be  outstanding,  the holders  of  Common  Stock are  entitled  to receive
dividends when  and  if  declared by  the  Board  of Directors  out  of  legally
available funds. In the event of a liquidation, dissolution or winding up of the
affairs  of the Company, the  holders of the Common  Stock are entitled to share
ratably in all assets which are available for distribution to them after payment
of liabilities and after  provision has been  made for each  class of stock,  if
any, having preference over the Common Stock. Holders of shares of Common Stock,
as  such, have no conversion, pre-emptive or other subscription rights and there
are no  redemption  provisions  applicable  to the  Common  Stock.  All  of  the
outstanding  shares of Common Stock are, and  the shares of Common Stock offered
hereby will be, when issued for  consideration as set forth in this  Prospectus,
validly issued, fully paid and nonassessable.

    The  Common Stock is traded on the  New York Stock Exchange under the symbol
"RXN." The Transfer Agent and Registrar  for the Common Stock is American  Stock
Transfer & Trust Company.

    PREFERRED STOCK

    The  Company's Restated Certificate of Incorporation authorizes the Board of
Directors to establish one or more  series of Preferred Stock and to  determine,
with respect to any series of Preferred Stock, the terms, rights and preferences
of  such series, including  voting, dividend, liquidation,  conversion and other
rights. The authorized shares of Preferred Stock will be available for  issuance
without  further action  by the  Company's stockholders,  unless such  action is
required by applicable law or any  stock exchange or automated quotation  system
on  which the  Company's securities  may be  listed or  traded. The  issuance of
Preferred Stock could  adversely affect the  voting power of  holders of  Common
Stock  and the likelihood  that such holders will  receive dividend payments and
payments upon liquidation and  could have the effect  of delaying, deferring  or
preventing  a change in control of the Company. The Company has no present plans
to issue any shares of Preferred Stock.

CERTAIN CORPORATE GOVERNANCE PROVISIONS

    STOCKHOLDER ACTION BY WRITTEN CONSENT

    The Restated Certificate of Incorporation  provides that no action  required
or permitted to be taken at any annual or special meeting of the stockholders of
the  Company may  be taken  without a  meeting unless  a consent  or consents in
writing, setting forth the action to be taken  is signed by at least 66 2/3%  of
the  stockholders entitled to  vote with respect to  the subject matter thereof.
This provision  may  make  it  difficult  for  stockholders  to  effect  actions
requiring a vote of stockholders.

    SPECIAL MEETINGS OF STOCKHOLDERS

    The   Amended  and  Restated  Bylaws  provide  that  a  special  meeting  of
stockholders of the Company  may be called  only by a majority  of the Board  of
Directors,  a committee of the Board of  Directors that has been duly designated
by the Board of Directors to have the power to call such meetings, or any holder
or holders of at least 50% of the then outstanding Common Stock of the  Company.
This  provision may make it difficult for stockholders to take action opposed by
the Board of Directors.

                                       79
<PAGE>
    COMMON STOCK PURCHASE RIGHTS

    In January 1993, the Company declared a dividend distribution of one  Common
Stock  Purchase Right (a "Right") for each  outstanding share of Common Stock of
the Company. The Rights are exercisable only  if a person or group acquires  15%
or  more of Common Stock or announces  a tender offer, the consummation of which
would result in  ownership by a  person or group  of 15% or  more of the  Common
Stock.  Each Right  entitles stockholders to  purchase such number  of shares of
Common Stock  at  an exercise  price  of $60.00  (as  amended by  the  Board  of
Directors  on  August 29,  1994) as  determined  under formulas  set out  in the
agreement providing  for the  Rights. The  existence of  the Rights  may,  under
certain  circumstances, render more difficult  or discourage attempts to acquire
the Company.

    SECTION 203 OF THE DELAWARE GENERAL CORPORATION LAW

    The Company is covered  by Section 203 of  the Delaware General  Corporation
Law.  Generally, Section 203 prohibits a publicly held Delaware corporation from
engaging in  a "business  combination" with  an "interested  stockholder" for  a
period  of three  years after the  date of  the transaction in  which the person
became an interested  stockholder, unless (i)  prior to such  date the board  of
directors   of  the  corporation  approved   the  business  combination  or  the
transaction  which   resulted  in   the  stockholder   becoming  an   interested
stockholder,  (ii) upon  consummation of the  transaction which  resulted in the
stockholder becoming an interested stockholder, the interested stockholder  owns
at  least 85% of the outstanding voting stock or (iii) on or after such date the
business combination is approved by the board and by the affirmative vote of  at
least  66  2/3%  of the  outstanding  voting stock  which  is not  owned  by the
interested stockholder. A "business combination"  includes a merger, asset  sale
or   certain  other  transactions  resulting  in  a  financial  benefit  to  the
stockholder.  An  "interested  stockholder"  is  a  person  who,  together  with
affiliates  and associates, owns (or within three years, did own) 15% or more of
the  corporation's  voting  stock.  For  purposes  of  determining  whether   an
interested stockholder owns at least 85% of the outstanding voting stock, shares
held  by persons who are both directors and officers and shares held by employee
stock ownership plans in  which employee participants do  not have the right  to
determine  confidentially  whether  shares  held subject  to  the  plan  will be
tendered in a tender offer or exchange offer are excluded.

    LIMITATION OF LIABILITY AND INDEMNIFICATION

    The Company's Amended  and Restated  Bylaws provide that  the Company  shall
indemnify all directors and officers of the Company to the fullest extent now or
hereafter  permitted  by  the  Delaware  General  Corporation  Law.  Under  such
provisions, any director or  officer who, in  his capacity as  such, is made  or
threatened to be made a party to any suit or proceeding, shall be indemnified if
such  director or  officer acted  in good  faith and  in a  manner he reasonably
believed to be in,  or not opposed  to, the best interests  of the Company  and,
with  respect to any criminal proceeding, had no reasonable cause to believe his
conduct was unlawful. The Amended and  Restated Bylaws and the Delaware  General
Corporation  Law further provide  that such indemnification  is not exclusive of
any other rights  to which such  individuals may be  entitled under any  bylaws,
agreement, vote of stockholders or disinterested directors or otherwise.

    In  addition, the  Company's Restated Certificate  of Incorporation provides
that to  the fullest  extent now  or hereafter  permitted by  Delaware law,  the
Company's  directors will not be  liable to the Company  or its stockholders for
monetary damages for breach of fiduciary  duty as a director. This provision  in
the  Restated  Certificate of  Incorporation does  not eliminate  the directors'
fiduciary duty of  care, and  in appropriate  circumstances, equitable  remedies
such  as  an  injunction or  other  forms  of non-monetary  relief  would remain
available under Delaware  law. Furthermore,  each director will  continue to  be
subject  to liability for  (i) breach of  the director's duty  of loyalty to the
Company and  its stockholders,  (ii) acts  or  omissions not  in good  faith  or
involving  intentional misconduct or knowing  violations of law, (iii) liability
arising under Section 174 of the  Delaware General Corporation Law (relating  to
unlawful  payment  of dividends  and unlawful  purchases  or redemptions  of the
Company's stock) or  (iv) any  transaction from  which the  director derived  an
improper   personal  benefit.  This  provision  does  not  affect  a  director's
responsibilities under any other laws, including the federal securities laws and
state or federal environmental laws.

                                       80
<PAGE>
                                  UNDERWRITING

    Smith   Barney  Inc.   and  Wertheim   Schroder  &   Co.  Incorporated  (the
"Underwriters") have severally agreed,  subject to the  terms and conditions  of
the  Underwriting Agreement (a copy of which has been filed as an exhibit to the
Registration Statement of which this Prospectus is a part), to purchase from the
Company the respective principal amount of Senior Notes as set forth below:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                            PRINCIPAL
     UNDERWRITERS                                                                             AMOUNT
- ----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  --------------
<S>                                                                                       <C>
Smith Barney Inc. ......................................................................  $
Wertheim Schroder & Co. Incorporated....................................................
                                                                                          --------------
  Total.................................................................................  $  175,000,000
</TABLE>

    The Company has been advised by the Underwriters that they propose to  offer
the  Senior Notes initially to the public at the offering price set forth on the
cover page of this Prospectus. After  the initial public offering, the  offering
price and other selling terms may be changed.

    The  Company has  agreed to  indemnify the  Underwriters and  any person who
controls the  Underwriters against  certain liabilities,  including  liabilities
under the Securities Act of 1933, as amended.

    The  Senior Notes are a new issue of securities, have no established trading
market and may not be  widely distributed. The Company  does not intend to  have
the  Senior Notes listed for trading on any securities exchange or to seek their
admission to trading in any automated quotation system. If the Senior Notes  are
traded  after their initial  issuance, they may  trade at a  discount from their
initial public offering price depending  on many factors, including among  other
things,  the Company's results of operations,  prevailing interest rates and the
market for similar securities. No assurance can be given that any market for the
Senior Notes will develop, or, if any such market develops, as to the  liquidity
of  such market.  The Company  has been informed  by the  Underwriters that they
currently intend  to  make  a  market  in the  Senior  Notes,  as  permitted  by
applicable  laws and regulations; however, the Underwriters are not obligated to
make such a market and may discontinue market making at any time without notice.
Accordingly, no assurance can be given as to the liquidity of, or trading market
for, the Senior Notes.

    The Underwriters are acting  as underwriters in  connection with the  Common
Stock Offering and will receive customary underwriting discounts and commissions
in connection therewith.

                                 LEGAL OPINIONS

    The  validity of the Senior Notes offered hereby will be passed upon for the
Company by Thompson & Knight, A Professional Corporation, Dallas, Texas. Certain
legal matters  in connection  with this  offering will  be passed  upon for  the
Underwriters by Latham & Watkins, New York, New York.

                                    EXPERTS

    The consolidated financial statements of the Company as of December 31, 1992
and  1993,  and for  the year  ended December  31, 1991,  the nine  months ended
September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year  ended
December  31,  1993  included in  this  Prospectus and  the  financial statement
schedules included  in  the Registration  Statement  have been  so  included  in
reliance  on the reports of Price Waterhouse LLP, independent accountants, given
on the authority of said firm as experts in auditing and accounting.

                             AVAILABLE INFORMATION

    The Company is  subject to  the informational requirements  of the  Exchange
Act,   and  in  accordance  therewith,  files  reports,  proxy  and  information
statements, and other information with the Commission. These reports, proxy  and
information  statements, and  other information  concerning the  Company, may be
inspected, without charge, at the offices of the Commission at 450 Fifth Street,
N.W, Washington, D.C. 20549 and at its regional offices at 7 World Trade Center,
New York, New York 10048 and Northwestern Atrium

                                       81
<PAGE>
Center, 500 West Madison  Street, Chicago, Illinois  60661-2551. Copies of  such
materials  may also  be obtained  by mail  at prescribed  rates from  the Public
Reference Section of the Commission at its principal office at 450 Fifth Street,
N.W, Washington, D.C. 20549. In addition,  the Company's Common Stock is  listed
on the New York Stock Exchange, 20 Broad Street, New York, New York 10005, where
reports,  proxy statements and  other information concerning  the Company can be
inspected.

    The Company has filed with the  Commission a registration statement on  Form
S-3  (as  amended and  together  with all  exhibits  and schedules  thereto, the
"Registration Statement") under the Securities Act  of 1933 with respect to  the
Senior  Notes offered hereby. As  permitted by the rules  and regulations of the
Commission, this Prospectus does not contain all of the information set forth in
the Registration Statement. For further information with respect to the  Company
and  the  Senior Notes  offered hereby,  reference is  made to  the Registration
Statement. Statements contained in this Prospectus concerning the provisions  of
any  contract, agreement or other document may  not be complete. With respect to
each  contract,  agreement  or  other  document  filed  as  an  exhibit  to  the
Registration  Statement,  reference  is made  to  the exhibit  for  the complete
contents of  the  exhibit,  and  each statement  concerning  its  provisions  is
qualified in its entirety by such reference.

                INCORPORATION OF CERTAIN DOCUMENTS BY REFERENCE

    The  following  documents which  have  been filed  by  the Company  with the
Commission (File  No. 1-9988)  pursuant to  the Exchange  Act, are  incorporated
herein by reference and made a part of this Prospectus: (i) the Company's Annual
Report  on Form 10-K for  the fiscal year ended December  31, 1993; and (ii) the
Company's Quarterly Reports on Form 10-Q  for the quarters ended March 31,  1994
and June 30, 1994.

    All  documents filed by the Company pursuant  to Section 13(a), 13(c), 14 or
15(d) of the Exchange Act subsequent to the date of this Prospectus and prior to
the termination of  the Notes  Offering shall be  deemed to  be incorporated  by
reference  into this Prospectus and to be a  part hereof from the date of filing
of such  documents.  Any  statement  contained  in  a  document  or  information
incorporated or deemed to be incorporated herein by reference shall be deemed to
be  modified or superseded for purposes of  this Prospectus to the extent that a
statement contained herein or in any  subsequently filed document that also  is,
or  is deemed  to be, incorporated  herein by reference,  modifies or supersedes
such statement.  Any such  statement  so modified  or  superseded shall  not  be
deemed,  except  as so  modified or  superseded,  to constitute  a part  of this
Prospectus.

    THE COMPANY UNDERTAKES TO PROVIDE, WITHOUT CHARGE, TO EACH PERSON, INCLUDING
ANY BENEFICIAL OWNER, TO WHOM A COPY  OF THIS PROSPECTUS IS DELIVERED, UPON  THE
WRITTEN  OR ORAL REQUEST OF SUCH PERSON, A  COPY OF ANY AND ALL OF THE DOCUMENTS
OR INFORMATION  REFERRED  TO ABOVE  THAT  HAS BEEN  OR  MAY BE  INCORPORATED  BY
REFERENCE  IN THIS PROSPECTUS (EXCLUDING EXHIBITS  TO SUCH DOCUMENTS UNLESS SUCH
EXHIBITS  ARE  SPECIFICALLY  INCORPORATED  BY  REFERENCE).  REQUESTS  SHOULD  BE
DIRECTED  TO  NEIL DEVROY,  DIRECTOR COMMUNICATIONS  AND PUBLIC  AFFAIRS, REXENE
CORPORATION, 5005 LBJ FREEWAY, OCCIDENTAL TOWER, SUITE 500, DALLAS, TEXAS  75244
(THE PRINCIPAL EXECUTIVE OFFICES OF THE COMPANY), TELEPHONE (214) 450-9000.

                                       82
<PAGE>
                   INDEX TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                           PAGE
                                                                                                        ----------
<S>                                                                                                     <C>
Report of Independent Accountants:
  Post-emergence Consolidated Financial Statements....................................................         F-2
  Pre-emergence Consolidated Financial Statements.....................................................         F-3
Audited Consolidated Financial Statements:
  Consolidated Statements of Operations for the year ended December 31, 1991, the nine months ended
   September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year ended December 31,
   1993...............................................................................................         F-4
  Consolidated Balance Sheets as of December 31, 1992 and 1993........................................         F-5
  Consolidated Statements of Changes in Stockholders' Equity (Deficit) for the year ended December 31,
   1991, the nine months ended September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the
   year ended December 31, 1993.......................................................................         F-6
  Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the year ended December 31, 1991, the nine months ended
   September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year ended December 31,
   1993...............................................................................................         F-7
  Notes to Consolidated Financial Statements..........................................................         F-9
Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements (Unaudited):
  Condensed Consolidated Statements of Income for the Nine Months Ended September 30, 1993 and 1994...        F-27
  Condensed Consolidated Balance Sheet as of September 30, 1994.......................................        F-28
  Condensed Consolidated Statements of Cash Flows for the Nine Months Ended September 30, 1993 and
   1994...............................................................................................        F-29
  Notes to Condensed Consolidated Financial Statements................................................        F-30
</TABLE>
    

                                      F-1
<PAGE>
              REPORT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS -- POST-EMERGENCE
                       CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

To the Board of Directors and Stockholders of
 Rexene Corporation

    In our opinion, the accompanying consolidated financial statements as listed
on  the  Index  on page  F-1,  present  fairly, in  all  material  respects, the
financial position of Rexene Corporation  and its subsidiaries (the Company)  at
December  31, 1992 and 1993, and the  results of their operations and their cash
flows for the three months ended December  31, 1992 and the year ended  December
31,  1993  in conformity  with generally  accepted accounting  principles. These
financial statements are  the responsibility  of the  Company's management;  our
responsibility  is to express an opinion  on these financial statements based on
our audits.  We conducted  our audits  of these  statements in  accordance  with
generally accepted auditing standards which require that we plan and perform the
audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are
free  of material  misstatement. An audit  includes examining, on  a test basis,
evidence supporting the  amounts and  disclosures in  the financial  statements,
assessing  the  accounting principles  used  and significant  estimates  made by
management, and  evaluating the  overall  financial statement  presentation.  We
believe  that our  audits provide a  reasonable basis for  the opinion expressed
above.

    As discussed in notes 2 and  3 to the consolidated financial statements,  on
September  18,  1992  the  Company's  Plan  of  Reorganization  was consummated.
Effective  September  30,  1992,  the  Company  accounted  for  the  Chapter  11
reorganization  using  "fresh-start"  reporting  as set  forth  in  the American
Institute  of  Certified  Public   Accountants'  Statement  of  Position   90-7,
"Financial  Reporting by Entities in  Reorganization under the Bankruptcy Code."
Accordingly, the financial statements subsequent  to the emergence from  Chapter
11  have been prepared using  a different basis of  accounting and are therefore
not comparable to the pre-emergence consolidated financial statements.

PRICE WATERHOUSE LLP

Dallas, Texas
February 10, 1994

                                      F-2
<PAGE>
               REPORT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS -- PRE-EMERGENCE
                       CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

To the Board of Directors and Stockholders of
 Rexene Corporation

    In our opinion, the accompanying consolidated financial statements as listed
on the Index on page F-1, present fairly, in all material respects, the  results
of  Rexene Corporation and its subsidiaries'  (the Company) operations and their
cash flows  for the  year ended  December 31,  1991 and  the nine  months  ended
September 30, 1992, in conformity with generally accepted accounting principles.
These  financial statements are the  responsibility of the Company's management;
our responsibility is to express an opinion on these financial statements  based
on  our audits. We conducted  our audits of these  statements in accordance with
generally accepted auditing standards which require that we plan and perform the
audits to obtain reasonable assurance about whether the financial statements are
free of material  misstatement. An audit  includes examining, on  a test  basis,
evidence  supporting the  amounts and  disclosures in  the financial statements,
assessing the  accounting  principles used  and  significant estimates  made  by
management,  and  evaluating the  overall  financial statement  presentation. We
believe that our  audits provide a  reasonable basis for  the opinion  expressed
above.

    As  discussed in notes 2 and 3  to the consolidated financial statements, on
October 18, 1991 the Company filed a voluntary petition for reorganization under
Chapter 11  of  the  United  States  Bankruptcy  Code.  The  Company's  Plan  of
Reorganization  was consummated on  September 18, 1992  and, effective September
30, 1992,  the  Company accounted  for  the reorganization  using  "fresh-start"
reporting   as  set  forth  in  the   American  Institute  of  Certified  Public
Accountants' Statement of  Position 90-7,  "Financial Reporting  by Entities  in
Reorganization under the Bankruptcy Code."

PRICE WATERHOUSE LLP

Dallas, Texas
April 12, 1993

                                      F-3
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF OPERATIONS
                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNTS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               PRE-EMERGENCE               POST-EMERGENCE
                                                        ---------------------------  ---------------------------
                                                                       NINE MONTHS   THREE MONTHS
                                                         YEAR ENDED       ENDED          ENDED       YEAR ENDED
                                                        DECEMBER 31,  SEPTEMBER 30,  DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                                                            1991          1992           1992           1993
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
<S>                                                     <C>           <C>            <C>            <C>
Net sales.............................................   $  449,728    $   316,106    $    98,854    $  429,353
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Operating expenses:
  Cost of sales.......................................      388,057        278,081         86,732       375,609
  Marketing, general and administrative...............       43,388         23,918          9,045        32,641
  Research and development............................        6,255          4,715          1,659         6,599
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
                                                            437,700        306,714         97,436       414,849
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Operating income......................................       12,028          9,392          1,418        14,504
Interest expense:
  Cash................................................      (55,029)       --              (6,215)      (24,446)
  Non-cash............................................       (3,345)       --              (6,445)      (25,388)
Interest income.......................................        2,750            740            637         1,392
Debt restructuring costs..............................       (7,866)       --             --             --
Other, net............................................        1,001           (458)           169          (245)
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Income (loss) before reorganization items, income
 taxes and extraordinary gain.........................      (50,461)         9,674        (10,436)      (34,183)
Reorganization items..................................       (5,730)       (38,514)       --             --
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Loss before income taxes and extraordinary gain.......      (56,191)       (28,840)       (10,436)      (34,183)
Income tax (expense) benefit..........................       13,444         (2,636)         3,908         8,940
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Loss before extraordinary gain........................      (42,747)       (31,476)        (6,528)      (25,243)
Extraordinary gain....................................       --            123,672        --             --
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Net income (loss).....................................   $  (42,747)   $    92,196    $    (6,528)   $  (25,243)
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Weighted average shares outstanding...................                                     10,501        10,501
                                                                                     -------------  ------------
                                                                                     -------------  ------------
Net loss per share....................................                                $      (.62)  $     (2.40 )
                                                                                     -------------  ------------
                                                                                     -------------  ------------
</TABLE>

                See notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-4
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                          CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEETS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

                                     ASSETS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                 DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                            ----------------------
                                                                                               1992        1993
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                                         <C>         <C>
Cash and cash equivalents:
  Unrestricted............................................................................  $   30,444  $   28,288
  Restricted..............................................................................       3,758       2,247
Accounts receivable, net..................................................................      51,771      57,820
Inventories...............................................................................      53,692      52,621
Income taxes receivable...................................................................          71       4,965
Prepaid expenses and other................................................................       1,246       1,522
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
    Total current assets..................................................................     140,982     147,463
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Property, plant and equipment, net........................................................     243,621     244,346
Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to identifiable assets, net...........       3,928       3,660
Intangible assets, net....................................................................       5,317       4,198
Other noncurrent assets...................................................................      29,743      30,369
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            $  423,591  $  430,036
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            ----------  ----------

                                  LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY (DEFICIT)
Accounts payable..........................................................................  $   20,387  $   27,386
Accrued liabilities.......................................................................       9,719       8,116
Accrued interest..........................................................................       3,145       3,097
Employee benefits payable.................................................................       2,907       3,754
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
    Total current liabilities.............................................................      36,158      42,353
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Long-term debt............................................................................     261,726     281,764
Other noncurrent liabilities..............................................................      56,225      65,840
Deferred income taxes.....................................................................      49,376      45,216
Commitments and contingencies.............................................................      --          --
Stockholders' equity (deficit):
  Common stock, par value $.01 per share; 100 million shares authorized; 10.5 million
   shares issued and outstanding..........................................................         105         105
  Paid-in capital.........................................................................      26,529      26,529
  Accumulated deficit.....................................................................      (6,528)    (31,771)
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
  Total stockholders' equity (deficit)....................................................      20,106      (5,137)
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            $  423,591  $  430,036
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

                See notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-5
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

      CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CHANGES IN STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY (DEFICIT)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                           COMMON STOCK
                                          ---------------    PAID-IN   ACCUMULATED
                                          SHARES   AMOUNT    CAPITAL     DEFICIT       TOTAL
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
<S>                                       <C>      <C>      <C>        <C>           <C>
Balance, December 31, 1990..............   31,239  $ 312    $ 147,543   $(203,791)   $ (55,936)
Issuance of common stock................      180      2        3,868      --            3,870
Net loss................................    --      --         --         (42,747)     (42,747)
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
Balance, December 31, 1991..............   31,419    314      151,411    (246,538)     (94,813)
Net loss -- pre-emergence...............    --      --         --          (5,602)      (5,602)
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
Balance, September 30, 1992 --
 pre-emergence..........................   31,419    314      151,411    (252,140)    (100,415)
Adjustments for reorganization:
  Extraordinary gain on debt exchange...    --      --         --         123,672      123,672
  Fresh start reporting adjustments.....  (31,419)  (314)    (151,411)    128,468      (23,257)
  Issuance of common stock..............   10,501    105       26,529      --           26,634
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
Balance, September 30, 1992 -- post-
 emergence..............................   10,501  $ 105    $  26,529   $  --        $  26,634
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
Balance, September 30, 1992.............   10,501  $ 105    $  26,529   $  --        $  26,634
Net loss................................    --      --         --          (6,528)      (6,528)
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
Balance, December 31, 1992..............   10,501    105       26,529      (6,528)      20,106
Net loss................................    --      --         --         (25,243)     (25,243)
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
Balance, December 31, 1993..............   10,501  $ 105    $  26,529   $ (31,771)   $  (5,137)
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
                                          -------  ------   ---------  -----------   ---------
</TABLE>

                See notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-6
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                     CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               PRE-EMERGENCE               POST-EMERGENCE
                                                        ---------------------------  ---------------------------
                                                            YEAR       NINE MONTHS   THREE MONTHS       YEAR
                                                           ENDED          ENDED          ENDED         ENDED
                                                        DECEMBER 31,  SEPTEMBER 30,  DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                                                            1991          1992           1992           1993
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
<S>                                                     <C>           <C>            <C>            <C>
Cash flows from operating activities:
  Net income (loss)...................................   $  (42,747)   $    92,196     $  (6,528)    $  (25,243)
  Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to net
   cash provided by operating activities:
    Depreciation and amortization.....................       23,852         20,062         4,315         17,446
    Reorganization items..............................        5,730         38,514        --             --
    Reversal of accrued interest......................       --             (6,831)       --             --
    Debt restructuring costs..........................        7,866        --             --             --
    Extraordinary gain................................       --           (123,672)       --             --
    Non-cash interest expense.........................       --            --              6,445         25,388
    Deferred income taxes.............................        2,262            525        (3,690)        (4,160)
    Change in:
      Accounts receivable.............................       11,080         (9,343)        5,756         (6,049)
      Inventories.....................................       20,983            182        (3,030)         1,071
      Prepaid expenses and other......................         (446)           727          (940)          (276)
      Income taxes....................................      (12,856)        17,441          (408)        (4,894)
      Accounts payable................................        5,549          1,139         2,517          6,999
      Accrued interest................................       11,312        --             (2,914)           (48)
      Employee benefits payable and accrued
       liabilities....................................       --             (1,552)          612           (756)
    Prepetition liabilities paid:
      Accounts payable................................       --            (15,834)       (1,093)        --
      Accrued interest................................       --            (14,737)       --             --
    Increase in other noncurrent liabilities..........        2,259         12,518           985          1,006
    Other.............................................          844           (456)          782            857
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
        Total adjustments.............................       78,435        (81,317)        9,337         36,584
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Net cash provided by operating activities before
 reorganization items paid............................       35,688         10,879         2,809         11,341
  Reorganization items paid...........................       (3,396)       (10,180)       (2,053)        --
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Net cash provided by operating activities.............       32,292            699           756         11,341
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------

(continued on page F-8)
</TABLE>

                See notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-7
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

               CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS (CONTINUED)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                               PRE-EMERGENCE               POST-EMERGENCE
                                                        ---------------------------  ---------------------------
                                                            YEAR       NINE MONTHS   THREE MONTHS       YEAR
                                                           ENDED          ENDED          ENDED         ENDED
                                                        DECEMBER 31,  SEPTEMBER 30,  DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                                                            1991          1992           1992           1993
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
<S>                                                     <C>           <C>            <C>            <C>
Cash flows from investing activities:
  Capital expenditures................................      (33,464)       (11,136)       (3,961)       (17,008)
  Investment in joint venture.........................         (733)       --               (325)        --
  Proceeds from sale of property, plant and
   equipment..........................................        2,491        --             --             --
  Deposits held in trust for the Texas Water
   Commission.........................................      (10,255)       --             --             --
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Net cash used for investing activities................      (41,961)       (11,136)       (4,286)       (17,008)
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Cash flows from financing activities:
  Bank borrowings.....................................       --            --             --              2,000
  Debt restructuring costs............................       (6,501)       --             --             --
  Proceeds from issuance of common stock, net.........           45        --             --             --
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Net cash provided by (used for) financing
 activities...........................................       (6,456)       --             --              2,000
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Net decrease in cash and cash equivalents.............      (16,125)       (10,437)       (3,530)        (3,667)
  Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period....       64,294         48,169        37,732         34,202
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
  Cash and cash equivalents at end of period..........   $   48,169    $    37,732     $  34,202     $   30,535
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
                                                        ------------  -------------  -------------  ------------
Supplemental cash flow information:
  Cash paid for interest..............................   $   50,745    $    14,737     $   9,002     $   24,039
  Cash paid for income taxes..........................   $   --        $     1,703     $  --         $      114
</TABLE>

                See notes to consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-8
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                   NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS

1.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES

    IDENTITY OF REGISTRANT

    Rexene Corporation ("Old Rexene") was merged into its wholly-owned operating
subsidiary,  Rexene Products Company, on September  11, 1992 pursuant to a First
Amended Plan of  Reorganization (the  "Amended Plan")  under Chapter  11 of  the
United  States  Bankruptcy  Code  (the "Bankruptcy  Code")  (see  note  2). Upon
completion of the  merger, Rexene Products  Company changed its  name to  Rexene
Corporation  ("New Rexene"). Old Rexene, Rexene  Products Company and New Rexene
are  hereinafter  sometimes  collectively  or  separately  referred  to  as  the
"Company".

    PRINCIPLES OF CONSOLIDATION

    The   consolidated  financial   statements  of   the  Company   include  its
wholly-owned direct and indirect subsidiaries.

    CASH AND CASH EQUIVALENTS

    Cash equivalents represent short-term  investments with original  maturities
of  three months or less. Restricted cash is held in a reserve account under the
Amended Plan for payment of disputed claims and administrative expenses.

    INVENTORIES

    Inventories are stated at  the lower of cost  or market using the  first-in,
first-out method.

    PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT

    Property,  plant and equipment  is stated at  cost. Depreciation is provided
utilizing the  straight-line  method over  the  estimated useful  lives  of  the
assets,  ranging from 3 to 20  years. Improvements are capitalized, while repair
and maintenance costs are  charged to operations  as incurred. Certain  interest
costs  are capitalized as part of  major construction projects. Upon disposal of
assets, the  cost and  related  accumulated depreciation  are removed  from  the
accounts and the resulting gain or loss is included in income.

    REORGANIZATION VALUE IN EXCESS OF AMOUNTS ALLOCABLE TO IDENTIFIABLE ASSETS

    Reorganization  value in excess of  amounts allocable to identifiable assets
is amortized on a straight-line basis over fifteen years.

    INTANGIBLE ASSETS

    Intangible assets  are stated  at cost  and consist  primarily of  licensing
agreements  and patents which  are amortized on a  straight-line basis over five
years.

    DEFERRED PRE-OPERATING COSTS

    The incremental costs  of establishing a  plant in the  United Kingdom  have
been  deferred. This plant is scheduled to  begin production in late 1994. These
deferred pre-operating costs  will be  amortized on a  straight-line basis  over
five years, after commencement of production.

    INCOME TAXES

    Concurrent  with fresh start  reporting (see note 3),  on September 30, 1992
the Company adopted  Statement of  Financial Accounting  Standard ("SFAS")  109,
"Accounting for Income Taxes", which requires an asset and liability approach to
financial accounting and reporting of income taxes. Prior to September 30, 1992,
the  Company accounted for income taxes under the deferred method, as prescribed
under Accounting Principles Board ("APB") Opinion No. 11, "Accounting for Income
Taxes".

    FOREIGN CURRENCY TRANSLATION

    Operations of the foreign subsidiary use  the local currency of the  country
of  operation as the functional  currency. The resulting translation adjustments
are not significant in 1993.

                                      F-9
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

1.  SUMMARY OF SIGNIFICANT ACCOUNTING POLICIES (CONTINUED)
    NET LOSS PER SHARE

    Net loss per share is based on  the weighted average number of common  stock
shares  outstanding. The per  share amount for the  pre-emergence periods is not
presented since  such  information is  not  comparable with  the  post-emergence
periods.

    RECLASSIFICATIONS

    Certain  amounts in the 1992 and 1991 consolidated financial statements have
been reclassified to conform with the 1993 presentation.

2.  CHAPTER 11 REORGANIZATION
    As a result of  its reorganization under Chapter  11 of the Bankruptcy  Code
and  the confirmation of the Amended Plan  by the United States Bankruptcy Court
for the District of Delaware (the "Bankruptcy Court"), the Company, among  other
things, (i) reduced the principal amount of its long-term debt by replacing $403
million  of outstanding senior  and subordinated notes of  Old Rexene, which was
scheduled to mature in July 1992, with $337 million of debt that becomes due  in
1999  and  2002,  (ii)  reduced  its  annual  cash  interest  requirements  from
approximately $74  million to  a  minimum amount  of approximately  $24  million
through  1994, and (iii) issued  92.5% of the common stock  of New Rexene to the
holders of such  debt. The Amended  Plan was consummated  on September 18,  1992
(the  "Effective  Date"). Under  the Amended  Plan,  the holders  of outstanding
senior notes of Old Rexene received, pro rata as a class, (i) an equal principal
amount of Increasing  Rate First Priority  Notes due  1999 of New  Rexene at  an
initial  interest rate of 9% per year (the  "Old Senior Notes"), (ii) 26% of the
common stock of New Rexene to be outstanding after giving effect to the  Amended
Plan,  and (iii)  $11.7 million  in cash  representing the  prepetition interest
accrued on  the outstanding  senior notes  of Old  Rexene plus  interest on  the
prepetition   interest  during  the  reorganization  under  Chapter  11  of  the
Bankruptcy Code proceedings.  The holders of  outstanding subordinated notes  of
Old  Rexene  received,  pro  rata  as a  class,  (i)  $84.375  million aggregate
principal amount of Increasing Rate Second Priority Notes due 2002 (with certain
sinking fund requirements in 2001) at an  initial interest rate of 10% per  year
(the  "Old Subordinated Notes", and together with the Old Senior Notes, the "Old
Notes"), (ii) 66.5% of the  common stock in New  Rexene to be outstanding  after
giving effect to the Amended Plan, and (iii) $3.1 million in cash for settlement
of  prepetition  interest. Holders  of  the common  stock  of Old  Rexene became
entitled to receive 7.5%  of the common  stock of New  Rexene to be  outstanding
after  giving effect to the Amended  Plan. The Company recorded an extraordinary
gain of $123.7  million as  a result of  exchanging the  outstanding senior  and
subordinated  debt of Old Rexene  for the Old Notes and  the common stock of New
Rexene under the Amended Plan.

3.  FRESH START REPORTING
    In connection with  the reorganization  under Chapter 11  of the  Bankruptcy
Code  described in  note 2, the  Company adopted  as of September  30, 1992, the
American Institute of  Certified Public Accountants'  Statement of Position  No.
90-7,  "Financial Reporting by  Entities in Reorganization  Under the Bankruptcy
Code"  (the  "Reorganization  SOP").  The  Company's  basis  of  accounting  for
financial  reporting purposes changed as a result of adopting the Reorganization
SOP. Specifically, the  Reorganization SOP  required (i) the  adjustment of  the
Company's  assets  and  liabilities  to  reflect  a  reorganization  value  (the
"Reorganization Value") generally approximating the fair value of the Company as
a going concern on an unleveraged basis, (ii) the elimination of its accumulated
deficit, and (iii) adjustments to its capital structure to reflect  consummation
of  the Amended Plan. Accordingly, the results of operations after September 30,
1992 are not comparable  to results of  operations prior to  such date, and  the
results of operations for the nine months ended September 30, 1992 and the three
months ended December 31, 1992 have not been aggregated.

                                      F-10
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

3.  FRESH START REPORTING (CONTINUED)
    The  Reorganization Value was determined  by independent financial advisors.
At September 30, 1992, the Reorganization Value of $291 million was allocated to
assets and liabilities as follows (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<S>                                                         <C>
Working capital (excluding accrued interest)..............  $ 112,860
Property, plant and equipment.............................    243,498
Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to
 identifiable assets......................................      4,298
Intangible assets.........................................      5,598
Other noncurrent assets...................................     30,031
Deferred income taxes.....................................    (53,066)
Other noncurrent liabilities..............................    (52,219)
                                                            ---------
                                                            $ 291,000
                                                            ---------
                                                            ---------
</TABLE>

    Current assets  and liabilities  were recorded  at their  book value,  which
approximated   fair  value.  Property,  plant  and  equipment  was  recorded  at
reorganization value, which approximated fair  value in continued use, based  on
an  independent appraisal.  Intangible assets  and other  noncurrent assets were
recorded at their net book value, which approximated fair value. Long-term  debt
was recorded at present values as determined by independent financial advisors.

    Based  on the allocation of the  Reorganization Value in conformity with the
procedures  specified   by  the   Reorganization  SOP,   the  portion   of   the
Reorganization   Value  which  was  not   attributed  to  specific  tangible  or
identifiable intangible  assets  of  the reorganized  Company  was  reported  as
"reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to identifiable assets".

    The  Company recorded the following  reorganization expenses and adjustments
to assets and liabilities to reflect  fresh start reporting in its statement  of
operations for the nine months ended September 30, 1992 (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<S>                                                         <C>
Professional fees.........................................  $ (12,600)
Interest expense -- cash..................................     (6,059)
Interest expense -- non-cash..............................     (1,941)
Revaluation of assets and liabilities to fair values:
  Property, plant and equipment...........................     50,535
  Goodwill................................................    (16,604)
  Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to
   identifiable assets....................................      4,298
  Other noncurrent assets.................................    (11,904)
  Deferred income taxes...................................    (50,346)
  Pension liability.......................................      7,067
Other.....................................................       (960)
                                                            ---------
                                                            $ (38,514)
                                                            ---------
                                                            ---------
</TABLE>

                                      F-11
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

4.  ACCOUNTS RECEIVABLE
    Accounts receivable consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                                                          --------------------
                                                                            1992       1993
                                                                          ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                       <C>        <C>
Trade...................................................................  $  52,137  $  57,697
Other...................................................................      4,143      3,930
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                             56,280     61,627
Less allowances.........................................................     (4,509)    (3,807)
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          $  51,771  $  57,820
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

    Bad debt expense for the year ended December 31, 1991, the nine months ended
September  30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year ended
December 31, 1993 is $1,175,000, $327,000, $300,000 and $223,000, respectively.

5.  INVENTORIES
    Inventories consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                                                          --------------------
                                                                            1992       1993
                                                                          ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                       <C>        <C>
Raw materials...........................................................  $  14,971  $  11,313
Work in progress........................................................      7,481      6,694
Finished goods..........................................................     31,240     34,614
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          $  53,692  $  52,621
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

6.  PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT
    Property, plant and equipment consists of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                             DECEMBER 31,
                                                                        ----------------------
                                                                           1992        1993
                                                                        ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                     <C>         <C>
Land..................................................................  $    5,276  $    5,738
Buildings.............................................................      13,841      17,758
Plant and equipment...................................................     216,440     230,026
Construction in progress..............................................      11,728      10,530
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                           247,285     264,052
Less accumulated depreciation.........................................      (3,664)    (19,706)
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                        $  243,621  $  244,346
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                        ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

    Depreciation expense for the year ended  December 31, 1991, the nine  months
ended  September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year
ended December 31, 1993 is $20,656,000, $17,689,000, $3,664,000 and $16,059,000,
respectively. During the year  ended December 31, 1991,  the three months  ended
December 31, 1992 and the year ended December 31, 1993, $4,685,000, $312,000 and
$1,259,000,  respectively,  of  interest  was  capitalized  in  connection  with
construction projects. No interest was capitalized during the nine months  ended
September 30, 1992.

                                      F-12
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

7.  REORGANIZATION VALUE IN EXCESS OF AMOUNTS ALLOCABLE TO IDENTIFIABLE ASSETS
AND INTANGIBLE ASSETS
    Reorganization  value in excess of  amounts allocable to identifiable assets
and intangible assets, net of accumulated amortization are (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                DECEMBER 31,
                                                                            --------------------
                                                                              1992       1993
                                                                            ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                         <C>        <C>
Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to identifiable
 assets...................................................................  $   4,298  $   4,298
Less accumulated amortization.............................................       (370)      (638)
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            $   3,928  $   3,660
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            ---------  ---------
Intangible assets.........................................................  $   5,598  $   5,598
Less accumulated amortization.............................................       (281)    (1,400)
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            $   5,317  $   4,198
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

8.  OTHER NONCURRENT ASSETS
    Other noncurrent assets consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                                                          --------------------
                                                                            1992       1993
                                                                          ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                       <C>        <C>
Spare parts inventories.................................................  $  18,107  $  16,654
Deposits held in trusts.................................................     10,428     10,523
Deferred pre-operating costs............................................     --          1,322
Other...................................................................      1,208      1,870
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          $  29,743  $  30,369
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

    The deposits held in  trusts for the benefit  of the Texas Water  Commission
were  established and funded to comply with the financial assurance requirements
of the Resource Conservation and Recovery Act.

9.  ACCRUED LIABILITIES
    Accrued liabilities consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                DECEMBER 31,
                                                                            --------------------
                                                                              1992       1993
                                                                            ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                         <C>        <C>
Accrued taxes, other than income..........................................  $   3,122  $   2,555
Accrued reorganization costs and disputed claims..........................      2,422        435
Other accrued expenses....................................................      4,175      5,126
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            $   9,719  $   8,116
                                                                            ---------  ---------
                                                                            ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

10. LONG-TERM DEBT
    Long-term debt consists of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                             DECEMBER 31,
                                                                        ----------------------
                                                                           1992        1993
                                                                        ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                     <C>         <C>
Old Senior Notes......................................................  $  253,000  $  253,000
Old Subordinated Notes................................................      87,249      95,342
Less: unamortized discount............................................     (78,523)    (68,578)
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                           261,726     279,764
Bank borrowings under the Old Credit Agreement........................      --           2,000
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                        $  261,726  $  281,764
                                                                        ----------  ----------
                                                                        ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

                                      F-13
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

10. LONG-TERM DEBT (CONTINUED)
    The long-term debt was  recorded at its fair  market value at the  Effective
Date.  The  resulting discount  from  the face  amount  is accreted  to interest
expense over  the  term  of  the  Notes. The  Company  believes,  based  on  its
understanding of the bid and ask prices at December 31, 1993, that the aggregate
fair  market value  of the long-term  debt is approximately  $36 million greater
than its net book value.

    The Old Senior Notes are secured by a first lien on all of the assets of the
Company and its  subsidiaries, other  than (i) accounts  receivable, other  than
intercompany  receivables, (ii) inventory, (iii)  cash and cash equivalents, and
(iv) certain nonmaterial excluded assets (the "Collateral").

    Interest is payable on the Old Notes semiannually on May 15 and November 15.
In addition, the  interest rates on  the Old Senior  and Old Subordinated  Notes
increase  beginning in 1995 and 1996,  respectively. The annual interest rate on
the Old Senior Notes is 9% through November 14, 1995, 12% from November 15, 1995
through November 14,  1996 and 14%  thereafter. The Old  Subordinated Notes  are
secured  by a second lien on the Collateral. The annual interest rate on the Old
Subordinated Notes is 10% through November 14, 1996, 12% from November 15,  1996
through November 14, 1997 and 14% thereafter.

    For  each  interest period  ending on  or  prior to  November 15,  1994, the
Company may pay up to 90% of the  interest due on the Old Subordinated Notes  by
delivering additional Old Subordinated Notes in lieu of cash ("Pay-in-Kind"), if
certain  financial  tests are  met. In  1993  and 1992,  the Board  of Directors
exercised the  Pay-in-Kind feature  and issued  $8.1 million  and $2.9  million,
respectively, of Old Subordinated Notes.

    The  Pay-in-Kind feature  expires on  November 15,  1994, and  the Company's
annual cash  interest requirements  will increase  approximately $10.0  million,
commencing with the semi-annual interest payment due on May 15, 1995.

    The  Old Senior Notes, and after all  Old Senior Notes are redeemed, the Old
Subordinated Notes, are redeemable at the option of the Company, at any time  in
whole  or from time to time  in part, at a price  equal to 100% of the principal
amount to be redeemed plus accrued interest to the redemption date. In  addition
the Company may at any time purchase Old Senior Notes in the open market. In the
event  the Company generates  "excess cash flow" from  operations (as defined in
the indenture governing the Old Senior Notes) in any fiscal year, the Company is
required to make an offer to purchase Old Senior Notes at par in an amount equal
to such excess cash flow. However, the  cash purchase price of Old Senior  Notes
acquired in the open market (not previously applied as a credit) may be credited
towards  the excess cash  flow offer requirement.  In addition, in  the event of
asset sales exceeding $8  million in the aggregate  during any four  consecutive
fiscal quarters, the Company is required to make an offer to purchase Old Senior
Notes  and thereafter, if applicable, Old Subordinated Notes at par in an amount
equal to the net proceeds (as defined in the indentures governing the Notes (the
"Indentures")) of such  asset sales.  Open market purchases  cannot be  credited
towards  the asset sale redemption requirement. The Indentures contain covenants
which, among other things  (i) limit the Company's  ability to incur  additional
indebtedness,  (ii)  limit  restricted payments  (e.g.  dividends,  purchases or
redemption of  subordinated indebtedness,  purchases  or redemption  of  capital
stock  and certain investments), (iii) limit  the incurrence of liens other than
certain permitted  liens,  (iv)  restrict  transactions  with  stockholders  and
affiliates,  (v) require the maintenance of  a minimum stockholders' equity, and
(vi) limit certain investments.

    The Company entered into a loan agreement dated September 18, 1992 (the "Old
Credit Agreement") as  subsequently amended, with  Transamerica Business  Credit
Corporation providing for a credit facility for general corporate purposes of up
to $35 million, $15 million of which may be used for financing the operations of
a  subsidiary  in  the  United  Kingdom. The  Old  Credit  Agreement  includes a
sub-facility of  $15 million  for stand-by  letters of  credit. The  Old  Credit
Agreement  terminates December 31,  1996. The Company  pays interest on borrowed
funds at  1.5% above  the prime  rate. At  December 31,  1993, the  Company  had
borrowed  $2.0 million under the Old Credit Agreement at an annual interest rate
of 7%.

                                      F-14
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

10. LONG-TERM DEBT (CONTINUED)
There were no borrowings under the Old Credit Agreement in 1992. At December 31,
1993 and  1992 approximately  $2.9 million  and $1.1  million, respectively,  of
stand-by  letters of  credit were  outstanding under  the Old  Credit Agreement.
Funds advanced under the Old Credit Agreement are secured by a first lien on the
Company's (i)  inventory,  (ii)  accounts receivable,  other  than  intercompany
receivables, (iii) letters of credit and (iv) the proceeds of the above. The Old
Credit  Agreement  also contains  certain  continuing obligations,  such  as the
maintenance of a minimum  cash flow coverage ratio,  as well as restrictions  or
prohibitions covering, among other things, the incurrence of other indebtedness,
asset sales, investments, dividend payments, mergers and acquisitions.

11. OTHER NONCURRENT LIABILITIES
    Other noncurrent liabilities consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                              DECEMBER 31,
                                                                          --------------------
                                                                            1992       1993
                                                                          ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                       <C>        <C>
Accrued environmental remediation costs.................................  $  24,298  $  23,357
Accumulated postretirement benefit obligation (note 16).................     13,152     14,729
Noncurrent interest payable.............................................      3,021     11,630
Lawsuit accrual (note 19)...............................................      7,400      7,400
Other...................................................................      8,354      8,724
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          $  56,225  $  65,840
                                                                          ---------  ---------
                                                                          ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

    Noncurrent   interest  payable  represents   non-cash  interest  accrued  in
accordance with Emerging Issues Task Force ("EITF") Issue No. 86-15, "Increasing
Rate Debt". Under EITF Issue No. 86-15, aggregate interest expense is charged in
equal amounts over the estimated term of the Old Notes (see note 14).

12. COMMITMENTS
    The future payments of rentals on buildings, computers, office equipment and
transportation equipment  under  the  terms of  noncancellable  operating  lease
agreements are as follows (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<S>                                                                  <C>
For the years ending December 31,
1994...............................................................  $   7,721
1995...............................................................      6,255
1996...............................................................      3,786
1997...............................................................      1,581
1998...............................................................        512
1999 and thereafter................................................      4,517
                                                                     ---------
Total minimum lease payments.......................................  $  24,372
                                                                     ---------
                                                                     ---------
</TABLE>

    Rental  expense under operating leases for the year ended December 31, 1991,
the nine months ended  September 30, 1992, the  three months ended December  31,
1992  and the year ended December 31, 1993, approximated $7,810,000, $6,451,000,
$2,024,000 and $7,630,000, respectively.

13. INCOME TAXES
    At September 30, 1992, the Company adopted SFAS 109, "Accounting for  Income
Taxes", concurrent with its adoption of fresh start reporting. For periods prior
to  the three months ended  December 31, 1992, the  Company accounted for income
taxes under principles provided in APB 11. Therefore, the income tax benefit for
the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year ended December 31, 1993 is
not comparable with the income tax expense (benefit) for the year ended December
31, 1991 and the nine months ended September 30, 1992.

                                      F-15
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

13. INCOME TAXES (CONTINUED)
    The current income tax benefit for the year ended December 31, 1993 includes
a federal  income  tax  benefit  of $4.0  million,  relating  primarily  to  the
carryback  of the Company's 1993  net operating loss to  the year ended December
31, 1990. The income tax benefit for the nine months ended September 30, 1992 is
principally for alternative minimum taxes. During the bankruptcy proceedings  in
1992,  all federal income  tax matters through  the 1991 tax  year were resolved
which resulted  in, among  other things,  a  refund of  $17.2 million  from  the
Internal Revenue Service.

    The  Company has unused net operating  loss carryforwards of $1.2 million at
December 31, 1993 that expire  in the year 2004  and an alternative minimum  tax
credit  carryforward of approximately  $1.6 million. The  utilization of the net
operating loss carryforwards and tax credit  carryforwards is shown as a  charge
equivalent to federal income taxes in 1991.

    Income tax (expense) benefit consists of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                         YEAR        NINE MONTHS    THREE MONTHS
                        ENDED           ENDED          ENDED        YEAR ENDED
                     DECEMBER 31,   SEPTEMBER 30,   DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                         1991           1992            1992           1993
                     ------------   -------------   ------------   ------------
<S>                  <C>            <C>             <C>            <C>
Current:
  State............    $   220         $   683         $  177         $ (610)
  Federal..........     16,399          (2,794)            41          5,390
Deferred income
 taxes.............     (2,262)           (525)         3,690          4,160
Charge equivalent
 to federal income
 taxes.............       (913)         --             --             --
                     ------------   -------------      ------         ------
                       $13,444         $(2,636)        $3,908         $8,940
                     ------------   -------------      ------         ------
                     ------------   -------------      ------         ------
</TABLE>

    Deferred  income  tax  provisions  under  SFAS  109  result  from  temporary
differences between the basis of assets and liabilities for financial  reporting
purposes.  Under APB  11 the deferred  income tax provisions  result from timing
differences in the recognition  of revenues and expenses  for tax and  financial
reporting  purposes. The deferred income tax benefit for the year ended December
31, 1993 is net of a charge of $1.3 million to record the effect of the  Omnibus
Budget  Reconciliation Act  of 1993, which  increased the  corporate federal tax
rate from  34% to  35%, retroactive  from January  1, 1993.  The nature  of  the
temporary differences under SFAS 109 and timing differences under APB 11 and the
tax effects are as follows (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                         YEAR        NINE MONTHS    THREE MONTHS
                        ENDED           ENDED          ENDED        YEAR ENDED
                     DECEMBER 31,   SEPTEMBER 30,   DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                         1991           1992            1992           1993
                     ------------   -------------   ------------   ------------
<S>                  <C>            <C>             <C>            <C>
Depreciation and
 amortization......    $(2,708)        $(3,010)        $1,571        $(5,119)
Non-cash
 interest..........     --              --              2,096         10,700
Non-qualified
 executive stock
 option plan.......       (970)         --             --             --
Effect of change in
 federal statutory
 income tax
 rates.............     --              --             --             (1,333)
Accrual for
 lawsuit...........     --               2,504         --             --
Capitalized
 inventory costs...        312          --             --             --
Other, net.........      1,104             (19)            23            (88)
                     ------------   -------------      ------      ------------
                       $(2,262)        $  (525)        $3,690        $ 4,160
                     ------------   -------------      ------      ------------
                     ------------   -------------      ------      ------------
</TABLE>

                                      F-16
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

13. INCOME TAXES (CONTINUED)
    Deferred income taxes consist of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                       DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                  ----------------------
                                                                                     1992        1993
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                               <C>         <C>
Excess financial over tax basis of property, plant and equipment................  $   63,962  $   69,533
Excess tax over financial basis of the Notes....................................      16,396       9,168
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
    Gross deferred tax liabilities..............................................      80,358      78,701
Accounts receivable.............................................................      (2,188)     (1,639)
Inventories.....................................................................      (2,485)       (666)
Intangible assets...............................................................      (2,780)     (1,140)
Other noncurrent assets.........................................................      (3,180)     (4,474)
Other noncurrent liabilities....................................................     (19,982)    (23,600)
Other...........................................................................        (367)     (1,966)
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
                                                                                  $   49,376  $   45,216
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

    The  effective income tax rate differs  from the amount computed by applying
the federal income tax  rate to income before  income taxes. The federal  income
tax  rate was 34%  for the year ended  December 31, 1991,  the nine months ended
September 30, 1992 and the three months ended December 31, 1992 and 35% for  the
year  ended December 31, 1993. The reasons  for these differences are as follows
(in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                     NINE MONTHS    THREE MONTHS
                      YEAR ENDED        ENDED          ENDED        YEAR ENDED
                     DECEMBER 31,   SEPTEMBER 30,   DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                         1991           1992            1992           1993
                     ------------   -------------   ------------   ------------
<S>                  <C>            <C>             <C>            <C>
Tax computed at
 federal statutory
 tax rate..........    $19,104         $ 9,806         $3,549        $11,964
State income
 taxes.............        168             461            116           (397)
Differences in
 financial and tax
 bases of assets
 and liabilities...     (4,496)         (3,893)        --             --
Non-deductible
 amortization......     --              --             --               (493)
Non-cash
 interest..........     --              --             --               (728)
Effect of change in
 federal statutory
 income tax rate...     --              --             --             (1,333)
Reorganization
 items.............     --              (8,133)           325         --
Non-qualified
 executive stock
 option plan.......     (1,180)         --             --             --
Other, net.........       (152)           (877)           (82)           (73)
                     ------------   -------------      ------      ------------

Income tax
 (expense)
 benefit...........    $13,444         $(2,636)        $3,908        $ 8,940
                     ------------   -------------      ------      ------------
                     ------------   -------------      ------      ------------
</TABLE>

14. INTEREST EXPENSE
    Cash interest for  the three  months ended December  31, 1992  and the  year
ended  December 31, 1993 consists of interest on the Old Senior Notes and 10% of
the interest on the Old Subordinated Notes. The remaining 90% of the interest on
the Old Subordinated Notes is included  as non-cash interest in accordance  with
the  Pay-in-Kind feature (see note 10).  In addition, non-cash interest includes
(i) accretion on the Old Notes (see note 10), (ii) an adjustment for EITF  Issue
No.  86-15 (see note  11), and (iii)  an adjustment for  interest capitalized in
connection with construction projects (see note 6).

15. OTHER STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS INFORMATION
    During 1991 the Company incurred  $7.9 million of debt restructuring  costs.
Included  in other income for the year  ended December 31, 1991 is approximately
$1 million in license fees from a joint venture with Ube Industries, Ltd.

                                      F-17
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

15. OTHER STATEMENT OF OPERATIONS INFORMATION (CONTINUED)
    Other, net for the nine months ended September 30, 1992 includes an  accrual
of  $7.4 million relating  to the adverse  judgment in the  class action lawsuit
discussed in note 19  which was partially offset  by a reversal of  postpetition
interest  of $6.8 million  accrued as of  December 31, 1991  and $1.5 million of
business interruption  insurance proceeds  received in  1992 for  an  electrical
outage at the Odessa, Texas facility in May 1991.

    Export  sales of the  Company were $71,570,000,  $33,806,000, $9,295,000 and
$30,495,000 for  the  year  ended  December 31,  1991,  the  nine  months  ended
September  30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year ended
December 31, 1993, respectively.  The majority of export  sales were to  foreign
companies  through agents and  domestic offices of  foreign companies, which are
responsible for the  actual export  of the product  to a  variety of  locations.
Accordingly,  amounts of export  sales to specific  geographic locations are not
available.

    Maintenance and repair  expenses were  $26,665,000, $18,244,000,  $6,221,000
and  $27,017,000 for  the year  ended December 31,  1991, the  nine months ended
September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year  ended
December 31, 1993, respectively.

16. EMPLOYEE BENEFITS

    SAVINGS PLAN

    The  Company sponsors an employee savings  plan (the "Savings Plan") that is
intended  to  provide  participating  employees  with  additional  income   upon
retirement.  Employees may contribute between 1% and 10% of their base salary up
to a maximum  of $8,994  annually to  the Savings  Plan. The  Company matches  a
minimum  of  25% of  the  employee's aggregate  contributions  up to  6%  of the
employee's base  salary.  Employee  contributions  are  fully  vested.  Employer
contributions  are fully vested upon retirement  or after five years of service.
For 1991, 1992 and 1993, the  Company matched 25% of the employee  contributions
up  to the 6%  limit. The Company  contributed approximately $351,000, $275,000,
$96,000 and $351,000  to the  Savings Plan during  the year  ended December  31,
1991,  the nine months ended September 30, 1992, the three months ended December
31, 1992 and the year ended December 31, 1993, respectively.

    PENSION PLANS

    The Company  has two  noncontributory defined  benefit plans  (the  "Pension
Plans")  covering substantially all full time employees. Benefits provided under
the Pension Plans  are primarily based  on years of  service and the  employee's
final  average earnings. The Company's funding  policy is to contribute annually
an amount  based upon  actuarial and  economic assumptions  designed to  achieve
adequate funding of projected benefit obligations.

    Net pension expense consists of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                     NINE MONTHS    THREE MONTHS
                      YEAR ENDED        ENDED          ENDED        YEAR ENDED
                     DECEMBER 31,   SEPTEMBER 30,   DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                         1991           1992            1992           1993
                     ------------   -------------   ------------   ------------
<S>                  <C>            <C>             <C>            <C>
Service cost.......    $ 1,601         $1,108          $ 369         $ 1,279
Interest accrued on
 pension
 obligations.......      1,064            717            239             976
Actual cash return
 on plan assets....     (1,565)          (446)          (137)         (1,278)
Net amortization
 and deferral......        726           (540)         --                162
                     ------------      ------          -----       ------------

Net pension
 expense...........    $ 1,826         $  839          $ 471         $ 1,139
                     ------------      ------          -----       ------------
                     ------------      ------          -----       ------------
</TABLE>

                                      F-18
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

16. EMPLOYEE BENEFITS (CONTINUED)
    The  following table sets  forth the funded  status of the  Pension Plan (in
thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                     1992        1993
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                               <C>         <C>
Actuarial present value of benefit obligations:
  Vested benefits...............................................................  $    9,476  $   11,924
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
  Accumulated benefit obligation................................................  $   10,820  $   13,822
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
Projected benefit obligation....................................................  $   13,161  $   16,518
Plan assets at fair value.......................................................     (12,109)    (14,238)
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
Excess of projected benefit obligations over plan assets........................       1,052       2,280
Unrecognized net loss...........................................................      --          (1,392)
Prior service cost..............................................................      --             125
Other...........................................................................      --             100
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
Pension liability included in other noncurrent liabilities......................  $    1,052  $    1,113
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
                                                                                  ----------  ----------
</TABLE>

    At December 31, 1992 and 1993,  in determining the present value of  benefit
obligations,  a  discount rate  of  7.5% and  7.0%  was used,  respectively. The
assumption for the increase in future  compensation levels was 4.5% at  December
31, 1992 and 1993. At December 31, 1992 and 1993, the expected long-term rate of
return on assets used in determining future service costs was 9.0%.

    POSTEMPLOYMENT BENEFITS

    Concurrent  with fresh start  reporting (see note 3),  on September 30, 1992
the Company  adopted SFAS  No. 112,  "Employers' Accounting  for  Postemployment
Benefits",  which generally requires an employer  to recognize the obligation to
provide postemployment benefits. The  obligation for postemployment benefits  at
December  31, 1992 and 1993  approximated $1.2 million and  is included in other
noncurrent liabilities.

    POSTRETIREMENT BENEFITS OTHER THAN PENSIONS

    The Company sponsors life and health welfare benefits plans for its  current
and  future retirees.  Concurrent with  fresh start  reporting (see  note 3), on
September 30,  1992 the  Company adopted  SFAS 106,  "Employers' Accounting  for
Postretirement  Benefits Other Than Pensions",  which requires an accrual method
of accounting for certain postretirement benefits. Adoption of SFAS 106 did  not
have  a material effect on the September 30, 1992 financial statements since the
Company had  recorded an  estimated  liability for  these  benefits as  part  of
purchase  accounting entries recorded in 1988.  Prior to September 30, 1992, the
cost of net postretirement  benefits other than  pensions were recognized  using
the pay-as-you-go basis.

    Net postretirement benefit cost consists of the following (in thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                    THREE MONTHS
                                                       ENDED        YEAR ENDED
                                                    DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,
                                                        1992           1993
                                                    ------------   ------------
<S>                                                 <C>            <C>
Service cost......................................      $175          $  760
Interest cost.....................................       234           1,070
                                                       -----          ------
                                                        $409          $1,830
                                                       -----          ------
                                                       -----          ------
</TABLE>

                                      F-19
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

16. EMPLOYEE BENEFITS (CONTINUED)
    The  actuarial value of  postretirement benefit obligations  consists of (in
thousands):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                        DECEMBER 31,
                                                                                    --------------------
                                                                                      1992       1993
                                                                                    ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                                 <C>        <C>
Active participants eligible for retirement.......................................  $   3,025  $   3,016
Active participants not yet eligible for retirement...............................      5,655      3,736
Retired participants..............................................................      4,472      3,154
Prior service cost................................................................     --            914
Net unrecognized gain.............................................................     --          3,909
                                                                                    ---------  ---------
Accumulated postretirement benefit obligation.....................................  $  13,152  $  14,729
                                                                                    ---------  ---------
                                                                                    ---------  ---------
</TABLE>

    In 1992  and  1993,  in  determining the  value  of  postretirement  benefit
obligations,  a discount rate of 8.25% and  7.0%, respectively, was used, and in
1993 the health care trend rate used to measure the expected increase in cost of
benefits was assumed  to be  15% in  1994, and descending  to 6.5%  in 2006  and
thereafter.  A one  percentage-point increase  in the  assumed health  care cost
trend rate for each year  would increase the accumulated postretirement  benefit
obligation  as of December 31, 1993 by approximately $800,000 and would increase
the net postretirement  benefit cost  for the year  ended December  31, 1993  by
approximately $90,000.

    STOCK OPTION PLANS FOR EMPLOYEES

    In  July  1988,  the Company  adopted  a  stock incentive  plan  (the "Stock
Incentive Plan")  providing  for  the  granting  of  stock  options  for,  stock
appreciation  rights in, and the sale of restricted shares of, common stock. The
number of shares  of common  stock issuable under  the Stock  Incentive Plan  is
limited to 87,500 shares in the aggregate.

    In  1993,  the  Company  adopted  a  non-qualified  stock  option  plan (the
"Employee Plan") providing for the granting of 700,000 stock options for  common
stock to key salaried employees of the Company.

    Changes  in stock options during the year  ended December 31, 1991, the nine
months ended September 30,  1992, the three months  ended December 31, 1992  and
the year ended December 31, 1993, are summarized as follows:

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                            OPTIONS      PRICE RANGE
                                                                          OUTSTANDING     PER SHARE
                                                                          -----------  ----------------
<S>                                                                       <C>          <C>
Balance at December 31, 1990............................................      21,975     $10.00-$304.00
Granted.................................................................      20,125              93.60
Exercised...............................................................      (4,500)             10.00
Cancelled...............................................................      (2,350)     93.60- 304.00
                                                                          -----------
Balance at December 31, 1991............................................      35,250      10.00- 304.00
Cancelled...............................................................      (3,250)     65.20- 304.00
                                                                          -----------
Balance at December 31, 1992............................................      32,000      10.00- 304.00
Granted.................................................................     207,000               3.43
Cancelled...............................................................     (18,700)     93.60- 304.00
                                                                          -----------
Balance at December 31, 1993............................................     220,300     $ 3.43-$304.00
                                                                          -----------
                                                                          -----------
</TABLE>

    All  of the data above has been adjusted to reflect a 40-for-1 reverse stock
split effected in connection with the merger of Old Rexene into Rexene  Products
Company  as described in note 1. Of the employee options outstanding at December
31, 1993, 12,500 are exercisable.

                                      F-20
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

16. EMPLOYEE BENEFITS (CONTINUED)
    NON-QUALIFIED STOCK OPTION PLAN FOR OUTSIDE DIRECTORS

    In 1993, the Company adopted a  non-qualified stock option plan for  outside
directors  (the "Directors  Plan") providing for  the granting  of 225,000 stock
options for common stock. The Directors Plan provided for the automatic grant as
of January 1, 1993 and January 1, 1994 to each non-employee director of  options
to  purchase 12,500 shares of common stock, other than the Chairman of the Board
for whom an award  on each grant  date of options to  purchase 16,667 shares  of
common stock was provided. The exercise price of the options to purchase 104,167
shares  of common  stock granted  in each  year under  the Directors  Plan as of
January 1, 1993 and 1994 was $0.63 and $0.43 per share, respectively.

    STOCK OPTION FOR FORMER OFFICER

    In 1992, the  Company granted  a stock option  to purchase  at an  aggregate
exercise  price of  $901,120, for  a five-year  period, an  amount equal  to one
percent of the common stock outstanding  from the Effective Date, giving  effect
to the Amended Plan and other adjustments.

    STOCK BONUS PLAN

    During  1985,  the Company  established an  employee  stock bonus  plan (the
"Stock Bonus Plan") for the benefit of its employees. Contributions were made at
the discretion of the Company. Effective  January 1, 1992, all participants  (as
defined)  became  100% vested  and  participation in  the  Stock Bonus  Plan was
frozen. The Company does not intend  to make further contributions to the  Stock
Bonus Plan (see note 19).

17. SHARE PURCHASE RIGHTS PLAN
    In  January 1993, the  Company adopted a share  purchase rights plan ("Share
Rights Plan") by declaring  a dividend distribution on  February 8, 1993 of  one
Common Stock Purchase Right ("Right") on each outstanding share of common stock.
The  Rights are exercisable  only if a person  or group acquires  15% or more of
common stock or announces a tender offer, the consummation of which would result
in ownership by a person or group of 15% or more of the common stock. Each Right
entitles stockholders to purchase  such number of shares  of common stock at  an
exercise  price of  $25.00 as  determined under  formulas set  out in  the Share
Rights Plan.

    If the Company is acquired in  a merger or other business combination,  each
Right  will entitle its holder to purchase, at the Rights' then-current exercise
price, a  number of  shares of  the acquiring  Company's common  stock having  a
market value of twice such price. In addition, if a person or group acquires 15%
or more of the Company's common stock, each Right will entitle its holder (other
than  the acquiring  person or group)  to purchase, at  the Right's then-current
exercise price, a  number of shares  of common  stock having a  market value  of
twice such price.

    Following the acquisition by a person of beneficial ownership of 15% or more
of  the Company's common stock and prior to an acquisition of 50% or more of the
common stock, the Board of Directors may exchange the Rights (other than  Rights
owned  by the acquiring  person or group), in  whole or in  part, at an exchange
ratio of one share of common stock per Right.

    The Company  can terminate  the Rights  at no  cost any  time prior  to  the
acquisition  of a 15%  position. The termination  period can be  extended by the
Board of Directors. The rights expire February 8, 2003.

18. RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS
    Pursuant to a letter agreement dated March 16, 1992 between the Company  and
its  Chairman of the  Board, Arthur L.  Goeschel, the Company  agreed to pay Mr.
Goeschel, in addition to his normal director fees, a sum of $2,750 per day  plus
expenses  for each  day over  five days  per quarter  that he  spends on Company
matters. Under this letter  agreement, the Company  paid Mr. Goeschel  $137,500,
$60,500  and $107,250 in additional fees for the nine months ended September 30,
1992, the three months ended December 31,  1992 and the year ended December  31,
1993 respectively. Mr. Goeschel is also a director of

                                      F-21
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

18. RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS (CONTINUED)
Calgon  Carbon Corporation ("Calgon"). During the  year ended December 31, 1991,
the nine months ended  September 30, 1992, the  three months ended December  31,
1992  and the year ended December  31, 1993, the Company purchased approximately
$126,000, $54,000, $36,000 and $44,000,  respectively, of materials from  Calgon
in the ordinary course of business.

    A  son of Mr. Andrew J. Smith, the Chief Executive Officer and a director of
the Company, became a Vice President in 1990 and a stockholder in 1993 of  Orion
Pacific,  Inc. ("Orion").  In August 1993  the son  of Mr. Smith  resigned as an
officer and employee of Orion.  Pursuant to contractual arrangements  originated
in  1988, (i) the Company sells to Orion certain (a) discarded by-products which
Orion extracts from  Company landfills and  (b) scrap products,  and (ii)  Orion
packages  and processes  a portion  of the  Rextac-R- amorphous polyalphaolefins
("APAO") manufactured by the Company at  its plant in Odessa, Texas. During  the
year  ended December  31, 1991,  the nine months  ended September  30, 1992, the
three months ended December 31, 1992 and  the year ended December 31, 1993,  the
Company   sold  approximately  $1,005,000,   $671,000,  $241,000  and  $283,000,
respectively, of such  by-product and scrap  products to Orion  in the  ordinary
course of business.

    For  the  same  periods,  the  Company  purchased  approximately $1,087,000,
$1,033,000, $302,000  and  $1,551,000,  respectively,  of  APAO  processing  and
packaging services and miscellaneous materials from Orion. At December 31, 1992,
the  net receivable  from Orion was  approximately $332,000 and  at December 31,
1993, the net payable  to Orion was approximately  $55,000. In 1990, Orion  sold
its  APAO processing and  packaging technology to the  Company for $750,000. The
Company has also agreed to pay Orion  an additional $250,000 per plant for  each
APAO  plant utilizing the technology which the Company builds outside the United
States (excluding a certain joint venture plant in Japan). The Company currently
licenses this technology  to Orion so  that Orion can  continue providing  these
services to the Company.

    Mr.  Ilan Kaufthal,  a director  of the Company,  is a  managing director of
Wertheim  Schroder  &  Co.  Incorporated  ("Wertheim").  In  February  1991,  an
unofficial  committee  of holders  of debt  securities  of the  Company retained
Wertheim as its financial  advisor at the Company's  expense. In November  1991,
the  official  committee  of  unsecured creditors  in  the  Company's bankruptcy
proceeding also  retained Wertheim  as its  financial advisor  at the  Company's
expense.  Pursuant  to  these engagements,  the  Company paid  Wertheim  fees of
$1,075,000 and $860,000 for the year ended December 31, 1991 and the nine months
ended September 30, 1992, respectively.  In December 1992, the Company  retained
Wertheim  as  its financial  advisor with  respect  to the  adoption of  a share
purchase rights plan (see note 17) for approximately $78,000.

    The American International Group, Inc. ("AIG")  of which Mr. Kevin Clowe,  a
director  of  the Company,  is  a corporate  officer  provides various  types of
insurance for  the Company.  During 1993,  the Company  paid approximately  $2.8
million  in premiums and fees to subsidiaries  of AIG. In addition, a subsidiary
of AIG is  the beneficiary  of a  standby letter of  credit of  $1.2 million  to
ensure payment of premiums.

    On  March 2, 1992, Mr. William Gilliam resigned as Chairman of the Board and
Chief Executive  Officer  of  the  Company. In  connection  with  Mr.  Gilliam's
resignation,  the  Company,  Mr.  Gilliam,  and  Gilliam  and  Company,  Inc., a
corporation of which  Mr. Gilliam  was the  sole shareholder  ("GCI"), with  the
approval  of the Bankruptcy Court, entered  into an agreement which, among other
things, (i)  terminated  a  management agreement  (the  "Management  Agreement")
between  the Company  and GCI  which had  been suspended  during the  Chapter 11
proceedings, (ii) granted to Mr. Gilliam a stock option (see note 16), and (iii)
paid $500,000 to Mr. Gilliam.

    Under the Management Agreement, as consideration for advisory and consulting
services, the  Company agreed  to pay  GCI a  fee of  $1 million  per year  plus
reimbursement of expenses. For the year ended

                                      F-22
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

18. RELATED PARTY TRANSACTIONS (CONTINUED)
December 31, 1991, the Company paid GCI approximately $800,000. In addition, the
Company  reimbursed  GCI  approximately  $653,000  in  such  year  for  expenses
primarily consisting of the operating costs for GCI aircraft used in  connection
with Company business.

    In  April 1988, the Company was sold (the "1988 Merger") by its then current
stockholders (the "Selling Stockholders"). Pursuant to the merger agreement  for
the  1988 Merger (the  "1988 Merger Agreement") and  a related escrow agreement,
$30 million of  the purchase  price was deposited  into an  escrow account  (the
"Escrow Account") on behalf of the Selling Stockholders to indemnify the Company
against  certain contingencies.  In December  1992, the  Company entered  into a
memorandum agreement (the "Escrow Settlement Agreement") for the disposition  of
the  principal balance of the Escrow  Account and accrued interest thereon (less
certain prior distributions). Pursuant to  the Escrow Settlement Agreement,  the
Escrow  Account, among other things, (i) distributed approximately $32.1 million
to the Selling Stockholders, (ii) paid approximately $1 million to reimburse the
Company for  its  net expenses  (plus  interest thereon)  in  defending  certain
lawsuits,  (iii) retained  $2.25 million as  a reserve to  pay certain potential
expenses of  the Escrow  Account and  (iv)  retained $2  million which  will  be
available  to the Company to pay up to 50% of any portion of a final judgment or
settlement in the Izzarelli litigation (as hereafter described in note 19) which
is not paid by insurance.  As a result of  the Escrow Settlement Agreement,  Mr.
Smith,  Dr. Lavon N. Anderson,  the president and chief  operating officer and a
director of the  Company, and  Mr. Jack E.  Knott, executive  vice president  of
sales  and market development  of the Company,  received approximately $660,000,
$85,000 and $71,000 from the Escrow  Account, respectively in 1992. Any  amounts
being  reserved by the Escrow Account which  are not utilized for their intended
purpose will be available for  future distribution to the Selling  Stockholders.
In all negotiations concerning the Escrow Account, the Selling Stockholders were
represented  by a  committee appointed  under the  1988 Merger  Agreement and by
counsel to  such committee.  Mr. Smith,  Dr.  Anderson and  Mr. Knott  were  not
members  of such committee  and did not  participate in any  of the negotiations
between the Company and the committee.

19. CONTINGENCIES
    The Company  is  subject to  extensive  environmental laws  and  regulations
concerning,  for  example,  emissions  to the  air,  discharges  to  surface and
subsurface  waters  and  the  generation,  handling,  storage,   transportation,
treatment  and disposal of waste and other materials. The Company believes that,
in light of  its historical  expenditures, it  will have  adequate resources  to
conduct its operations in compliance with currently applicable environmental and
health  and  safety  laws and  regulations.  However,  in order  to  comply with
changing licensing and regulatory standards, the Company may be required to make
additional significant site or  operational modifications. Further, the  Company
has  incurred  and  may in  the  future incur  liability  to clean  up  waste or
contamination at its current or former facilities, or which it may have disposed
of at facilities operated by third parties. Company management believes that the
$23.4 million accrued in the December 31, 1993 balance sheet is adequate for the
total  potential  environmental  liability  with  respect  to  remediating  site
contamination. However, no assurance can be given that all potential liabilities
arising  out of the Company's present or past operations have been identified or
that the amounts that might be required to remediate such conditions will not be
significant to the  Company. The  Company continually reviews  its estimates  of
potential environmental liabilities.

    STOCKHOLDER CLASS ACTION LITIGATION

    In  January 1990, a  purported class action  was filed in  the United States
District Court, Northern  District of Texas,  by an alleged  stockholder of  the
Company  on behalf of purchasers  of common stock of  Old Rexene between October
23, 1989 and December 27, 1989. The defendants in this action presently  include
the  Company, one of its current directors  and certain of its former directors.
The class has been certified with an intervenor as the class representative. The
intervenor's complaint  asserts claims  under Section  10b-5 of  the  Securities
Exchange  Act of 1934, and state common  law grounds. The plaintiff alleges that
public statements made by certain directors of the Company created a  misleading
impression of the Company's financial

                                      F-23
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

19. CONTINGENCIES (CONTINUED)
condition  thereby artificially inflating  the price of the  common stock of Old
Rexene. The  plaintiff  seeks  compensatory  damages,  prejudgment  interest,  a
recovery  of costs and attorneys'  fees, and such other  relief as may be deemed
just and proper. Discovery is ongoing.

    In the Company's Chapter  11 proceeding, the  intervening plaintiff filed  a
proof of claim on behalf of herself and the purported class seeking in excess of
$10  million based upon the allegations  in the litigation. The Company objected
to the claim and elected to leave the legal, equitable and contractual rights of
the plaintiff unaltered thereby  allowing this litigation to  proceed as of  the
Effective Date without regard to the bankruptcy proceeding.

    IZZARELLI STOCK BONUS PLAN CLASS ACTION LITIGATION

    In  February 1991,  a class  action lawsuit was  filed in  the United States
District Court for the Western District of Texas -- Midland Division (the "Trial
Court") against the  Company, the Stock  Bonus Plan and  Texas Commerce Bank  --
Odessa  (the former trustee for the Stock Bonus Plan) by two former employees of
the Company on behalf of themselves and all other 1986 participants in the Stock
Bonus Plan  (the "Izzarelli  Class").  The complaint  alleges that  the  Company
amended  the Stock Bonus Plan in 1987 and 1988 to deprive the Izzarelli Class of
stock benefits to which they would have  been entitled had the Stock Bonus  Plan
not  been amended.  The plaintiffs assert  claims under  the Employee Retirement
Income Security Act of 1974, as amended ("ERISA") for breach of fiduciary duties
to  the  participants  and  for  violation  of  ERISA's  provision   prohibiting
amendments  to the Stock Bonus Plan after benefits have accrued to participants.
The plaintiffs seek  actual damages,  attorneys' fees, costs  and expenses,  and
such further relief as may be deemed appropriate. After a trial, the Trial Court
in  July  1992 entered  a judgment  against the  Company in  the amount  of $6.6
million (as subsequently  amended) plus costs  of court. In  November 1992,  the
Trial  Court  awarded  the  Izzarelli Class  $595,000  for  attorneys'  fees and
out-of-pocket expenses. The Company has recorded  an accrual of $7.4 million  to
reflect  this  judgment. The  Company has  appealed the  judgment to  the United
States Court of  Appeals for  the Fifth Circuit.  The Izzarelli  Class has  also
filed  an appeal with respect to the  amount of damages awarded and the judgment
in favor of Texas Commerce Bank -- Odessa. These appeals are pending.

    In the Bankruptcy Court, the Izzarelli Class filed proofs of claim for $27.7
million. The Izzarelli Class has pending before the Bankruptcy Court a motion to
alter or amend the order confirming the Amended Plan and a motion to allow their
claim based upon the judgment entered  by the Trial Court. The Company  believes
that if the Bankruptcy Court granted these motions, the Izzarelli Class would be
allowed  to  enforce its  judgment unless  the  Company posted  a bond  or other
security. Pursuant to a request by the Company, the Bankruptcy Court on November
4, 1992 entered  an order continuing  such motions until  the resolution of  the
appeals  pending in the Fifth Circuit Court  of Appeals. The Izzarelli Class has
appealed the Bankruptcy Court's continuation order to the United States District
Court for the District of Delaware, which dismissed the appeal on September  29,
1993.  The Izzarelli Class then filed an  appeal with the United States Court of
Appeals for the Third Circuit. This appeal is pending.

    Pursuant to an agreement in December 1992 regarding the distribution of  the
remaining  balance in  an escrow account  established in connection  with a 1988
merger involving the Company, there is  $2 million being retained in the  escrow
account  which will be available to the Company  to pay up to 50% of any portion
of a final judgment or settlement in this matter which is not paid by insurance.
The Company intends to  pursue claims for  recovery of the  amount of any  final
judgment or settlement against its insurance carrier subject to policy limits of
$10  million.  Although  the insurance  carrier  has been  paying  the Company's
attorneys' fees, it has otherwise denied coverage and reserved all rights.

    PHILLIPS BLOCK COPOLYMER LITIGATION

    In March  1984,  Phillips Petroleum  Company  ("Phillips") filed  a  lawsuit
against  the  Company  in the  United  States  District Court  for  the Northern
District   of   Illinois,   Eastern   Division,   seeking   injunctive   relief,

                                      F-24
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

19. CONTINGENCIES (CONTINUED)
an  unspecified amount of compensatory damages and treble damages. The complaint
alleges  that  the  Company's  copolymer  process  for  polypropylene  infringes
Phillips' two "block" copolymer patents. This action has been transferred to the
United  States  District  Court  for the  Southern  District  of  Texas, Houston
Division. Discovery proceedings in  this case have  been completed. The  Company
has filed a motion for summary judgment. Phillips has filed a motion for partial
summary  judgment.  Pursuant  to  an  agreement  among  the  parties,  the Court
appointed a  Special  Master  who  conducted a  hearing  on  these  motions  and
thereafter  recommended to  the Court that  the Company's motion  be granted and
Phillips' motion be denied. Thereafter, Phillips filed motions to disqualify the
Special Master, to reject the recommendation of the Special Master and to  enter
partial  summary judgment for  Phillips. The Court has  entered an order denying
Phillips' motion to disqualify the Special Master. The summary judgment  motions
are  still  pending. In  the Company's  Chapter  11 proceedings,  Phillips filed
proofs of claim seeking in excess of $108 million based upon the allegations  in
this  litigation. The Company  objected to the  claims and elected  to leave the
legal, equitable and contractual rights  of Phillips unaltered thereby  allowing
this  litigation  to proceed  as of  the  Effective Date  without regard  to the
bankruptcy proceeding.

    PHILLIPS CRYSTALLINE LICENSE LITIGATION

    In May 1990,  Phillips filed  a lawsuit against  the Company  in the  United
States District Court for the District of Delaware seeking injunctive relief, an
unspecified  amount of compensatory damages, treble damages and attorneys' fees,
costs and  expenses.  The  complaint  alleges that  the  Company  is  infringing
Phillips' Patent No. 4,376,851 (the "851 Patent") for crystalline polypropylene.
Pursuant  to  a  License  Agreement  dated as  of  May  15,  1983  (the "License
Agreement"), Phillips granted the Company  a non-exclusive license to make,  use
and  sell crystalline  polypropylene covered by  the '851  Patent. The complaint
alleges that effective April 21, 1990, Phillips terminated the License Agreement
because it believed that, by the terms of the License Agreement, all  conditions
precedent  to such termination had occurred. The complaint further alleges that,
without an effective License Agreement, the Company's continuing use of the '851
Patent constitutes an  infringing use. An  amended complaint filed  in May  1990
further  alleges that the Company made a material misrepresentation that induced
Phillips to enter into the License Agreement and that Phillips entered into  the
License  Agreement as  a consequence  of a  mutual mistake  of the  parties. The
amended complaint  therefore  alleges that  the  License Agreement  is  void  AB
INITIO.  The Company filed  a motion to dismiss  Phillips' amended complaint for
failure to state  a claim.  On December  30, 1993,  the Court  entered an  order
dismissing  Phillips' claim that  the License Agreement was  void AB INITIO, and
ordered that the 1990 license termination issue be resolved at trial. Trial  has
been  scheduled for October  19, 1994. In the  Company's Chapter 11 proceedings,
Phillips filed proofs of claim seeking in excess of $147 million based upon  the
allegations  in this litigation. The Company  objected to the claims and elected
to leave  the legal,  equitable  and contractual  rights of  Phillips  unaltered
thereby  allowing this  litigation to proceed  as of the  Effective Date without
regard to the bankruptcy proceeding.

    With respect to each of the litigation matters described above, the  Company
believes  that, based upon its current knowledge  of the facts of each case, the
Company has  meritorious defenses  to the  various claims  made and  intends  to
defend  each such  suit vigorously.  Although there can  be no  assurance of the
final resolution  of any  of  these litigation  matters,  the Company  does  not
believe  that the outcome of any of  these lawsuits will have a material adverse
effect on the Company's financial position or results of operations.

    The Company is  also a  party to various  lawsuits arising  in the  ordinary
course  of  business and  does  not believe  that the  outcome  of any  of these
lawsuits will have a material adverse effect on the Company's financial position
or results of operations.

                                      F-25
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

             NOTES TO CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)

20. QUARTERLY FINANCIAL INFORMATION (UNAUDITED)
    Summarized quarterly financial information for  the year ended December  31,
1993,  the  three months  ended  December 31,  1992  and the  nine  months ended
September 30, 1992 is as follows (in thousands, except per share data):

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                      PRE-EMERGENCE                                       POST-EMERGENCE
                           -----------------------------------   -----------------------------------------------------------------
                                                                   FOR THE QUARTERS ENDED
                           -------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
                           MARCH 31,   JUNE 30,  SEPTEMBER 30,   DECEMBER 31,   MARCH 31,   JUNE 30,  SEPTEMBER 30,   DECEMBER 31,
                             1992        1992        1992            1992         1993        1993        1993            1993
                           ---------   --------  -------------   ------------   ---------   --------  -------------   ------------
<S>                        <C>         <C>       <C>             <C>            <C>         <C>       <C>             <C>
Net sales................  $103,703    $102,763    $109,640        $98,854      $109,274    $105,998    $111,188        $102,893
Gross profit.............     9,351      16,288      12,386         12,122        13,410      13,613      14,537          12,184
Loss before extraordinary
 gain....................      (237)     (3,258)    (27,981)        (6,528)       (8,153)     (3,656)     (7,826)         (5,608)
Extraordinary gain.......     --          --        123,672         --             --          --         --              --
Net income (loss)........      (237)     (3,258)     95,691         (6,528)       (8,153)     (3,656)     (7,826)         (5,608)
Loss per share...........                                             (.62)         (.78)       (.35)       (.75)           (.53)
</TABLE>

    The per share amount for the pre-emergence periods is not presented  because
such information is not comparable with the post-emergence periods.

                                      F-26
<PAGE>
   
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
                  CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF INCOME
                    (IN THOUSANDS, EXCEPT PER SHARE AMOUNT)
                                  (UNAUDITED)
    

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                              NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                                                                SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                            ----------------------
                                                                                               1993        1994
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                                         <C>         <C>
Net sales.................................................................................  $  326,460  $  386,153
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Operating expenses:
  Cost of sales...........................................................................     284,900     308,961
  Marketing, general and administrative...................................................      24,494      25,971
  Research and development................................................................       4,875       4,936
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                               314,269     339,868
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Operating income..........................................................................      12,191      46,285
Interest expense:
  Cash....................................................................................     (18,261)    (21,763)
  Non-cash................................................................................     (18,681)    (16,208)
Interest income...........................................................................       1,005       1,522
Other, net................................................................................        (208)        646
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Income (loss) before income taxes.........................................................     (23,954)     10,482
Income tax expense (benefit)..............................................................      (4,319)      4,329
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Net income (loss).........................................................................  $  (19,635) $    6,153
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Weighted average shares outstanding.......................................................      10,501      10,886
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Net income (loss) per share...............................................................  $    (1.87) $     0.57
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
</TABLE>
    

           See notes to condensed consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-27
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                      CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED BALANCE SHEET
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
                                  (UNAUDITED)

                                     ASSETS

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                     SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                                         1994
                                                                                                     -------------
<S>                                                                                                  <C>
Cash and cash equivalents:
  Unrestricted.....................................................................................   $    50,658
  Restricted.......................................................................................         2,306
Accounts receivable, net...........................................................................        75,566
Inventories........................................................................................        55,347
Prepaid expenses and other.........................................................................         1,076
                                                                                                     -------------
    Total current assets...........................................................................       184,953
Property, plant and equipment, net.................................................................       253,115
Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to identifiable assets, net....................         3,460
Intangible assets, net.............................................................................         3,326
Other noncurrent assets............................................................................        31,927
                                                                                                     -------------
                                                                                                      $   476,781
                                                                                                     -------------
                                                                                                     -------------

                                       LIABILITIES AND STOCKHOLDERS' EQUITY
Accounts payable...................................................................................   $    27,976
Accrued liabilities................................................................................         8,053
Accrued interest...................................................................................        12,639
Income taxes payable...............................................................................         5,312
Employee benefits payable..........................................................................         5,884
                                                                                                     -------------
    Total current liabilities......................................................................        59,864
Long-term debt.....................................................................................       300,509
Other noncurrent liabilities.......................................................................        71,077
Deferred income taxes..............................................................................        42,725
                                                                                                     -------------
    Total liabilities..............................................................................       474,175
Commitments and contingencies......................................................................       --
Stockholders' equity:
  Common stock, par value $0.01 per share; 100 million shares authorized; 10.6 million shares
   issued and outstanding..........................................................................           106
  Paid-in capital..................................................................................        27,486
  Accumulated deficit..............................................................................       (25,618)
  Foreign currency translation adjustment..........................................................           632
                                                                                                     -------------
    Total stockholders' equity.....................................................................         2,606
                                                                                                     -------------
                                                                                                      $   476,781
                                                                                                     -------------
                                                                                                     -------------
</TABLE>
    

           See notes to condensed consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-28
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
                CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED STATEMENTS OF CASH FLOWS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)
                                  (UNAUDITED)

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                              NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                                                                SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                            ----------------------
                                                                                               1993        1994
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
<S>                                                                                         <C>         <C>
Cash flow from operating activities:
Net income (loss).........................................................................  $  (19,635) $    6,153
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Adjustments to reconcile net income (loss) to net cash provided by operating activities:
  Depreciation and amortization...........................................................      12,925      13,884
  Non-cash interest expense...............................................................      18,681      16,208
  Deferred income taxes...................................................................      (2,687)     (2,491)
  Change in:
    Accounts receivable...................................................................     (12,027)    (17,710)
    Inventories...........................................................................       4,288      (2,720)
    Prepaid expenses and other............................................................         379         435
    Income taxes..........................................................................      (1,683)     10,277
    Accounts payable......................................................................       3,002         568
    Accrued interest......................................................................       5,999       9,542
    Employee benefits payable and accrued liabilities.....................................        (865)      2,066
  Increase (decrease) in other noncurrent liabilities.....................................       1,721        (208)
  Other...................................................................................        (764)       (506)
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
  Total adjustments.......................................................................      28,969      29,345
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Net cash provided by operating activities.................................................       9,334      35,498
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Cash flows from investing activities:
  Capital expenditures....................................................................     (10,688)    (21,089)
  Proceeds from issuance of common stock, net.............................................      --             958
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Net cash used for investing activities....................................................     (10,688)    (20,131)
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Cash flows from financing activities:
  Bank borrowings.........................................................................      --           7,000
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Net cash provided by financing activities.................................................      --           7,000
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Effect of exchange rate changes on cash...................................................      --              62
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Net increase (decrease) in cash and cash equivalents......................................      (1,354)     22,429
Cash and cash equivalents at beginning of period..........................................      34,202      30,535
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Cash and cash equivalents at end of period................................................  $   32,848  $   52,964
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
                                                                                            ----------  ----------
Supplemental cash flow information:
  Cash paid for interest..................................................................  $   11,910  $   11,955
  Cash paid for income taxes..............................................................  $   --      $      203
</TABLE>
    

           See notes to condensed consolidated financial statements.

                                      F-29
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
              NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS
                                  (UNAUDITED)

1.  GENERAL
    Rexene  Corporation manufactures and markets thermoplastic and petrochemical
products, including low density  polyethylene and polypropylene resins,  plastic
films  and styrene,  which are  integral elements in  the manufacture  of a wide
variety  of  industrial  and  consumer  products.  Rexene  Corporation  and  its
subsidiaries are hereinafter sometimes collectively or separately referred to as
the "Company".

    The  accompanying condensed consolidated financial statements are unaudited;
however, in management's  opinion, all  adjustments, consisting  only of  normal
recurring  adjustments  necessary  for a  fair  presentation of  the  results of
operations, financial position, and cash flows  for the periods shown have  been
made.  Results for interim periods are not necessarily indicative of those to be
expected for  the  full  year.  The  interim  condensed  consolidated  financial
statements  should  be  read  in  conjunction  with  the  Consolidated Financial
Statements and Notes thereto included elsewhere in this Prospectus.

2.  INCOME TAXES
   
    The income tax expense (benefit) is composed of (in thousands):
    

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                      NINE MONTHS ENDED
                                                                                        SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                     --------------------
                                                                                       1993       1994
                                                                                     ---------  ---------
<S>                                                                                  <C>        <C>
Current:
  Federal..........................................................................  $  (2,174) $   6,632
  State............................................................................        542        188
Deferred income taxes..............................................................     (2,687)    (2,491)
                                                                                     ---------  ---------
                                                                                     $  (4,319) $   4,329
                                                                                     ---------  ---------
                                                                                     ---------  ---------
</TABLE>
    

3.  INVENTORIES
    Inventories consist of the following (in thousands):

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                 SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                     1994
                                                                                 -------------
<S>                                                                              <C>
Raw materials..................................................................    $  18,202
Work in progress...............................................................        7,016
Finished goods.................................................................       30,129
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                   $  55,347
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                 -------------
</TABLE>
    

                                      F-30
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
        NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                                  (UNAUDITED)

4.  NONCURRENT ASSETS
    The cost and accumulated depreciation  of property, plant and equipment  and
cost  and accumulated amortization of reorganization  value in excess of amounts
allocable to  identifiable  assets and  intangible  assets are  as  follows  (in
thousands):

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                 SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                     1994
                                                                                 -------------
<S>                                                                              <C>
Property, plant and equipment..................................................   $   285,633
Accumulated depreciation.......................................................       (32,518)
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                  $   253,115
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                 -------------
Reorganization value in excess of amounts allocable to identifiable assets.....   $     4,298
Accumulated amortization.......................................................          (838)
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                  $     3,460
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                 -------------
Intangible assets..............................................................   $     5,544
Accumulated amortization.......................................................        (2,218)
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                  $     3,326
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                 -------------
</TABLE>
    

5.  LONG-TERM DEBT
    Long-term debt consists of the following (in thousands):

   
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                 SEPTEMBER 30,
                                                                                     1994
                                                                                 -------------
<S>                                                                              <C>
Old Senior Notes...............................................................   $   253,000
Old Subordinated Notes.........................................................        99,629
Less: unamortized discount.....................................................       (61,120)
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                      291,509
Bank borrowings under the Old Credit Agreement.................................         9,000
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                  $   300,509
                                                                                 -------------
                                                                                 -------------
</TABLE>
    

   
6.  SUPPLEMENTAL EXECUTIVE RETIREMENT PLAN
    
   
    In  October  1994,  the Compensation  Committee  of the  Board  of Directors
adopted a noncontributory defined benefit Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan
("SERP") covering certain key employees of  the Company. The Company intends  to
fund  the SERP from time to time at the discretion of the Compensation Committee
or the Board of Directors.
    

   
    The projected benefit obligation under this  plan as of October 3, 1994  was
approximately  $3.2  million  and  the  annual  periodic  cost  is approximately
$950,000 beginning with the fourth quarter of 1994.
    

   
7.  CONTINGENCIES
    
    The Company  is  subject to  extensive  environmental laws  and  regulations
concerning,  for  example,  emissions  to the  air,  discharges  to  surface and
subsurface  waters  and  the  generation,  handling,  storage,   transportation,
treatment  and disposal of waste and other materials. The Company believes that,
in light of  its historical  expenditures, it  will have  adequate resources  to
conduct its operations in compliance with currently applicable environmental and
health  and  safety  laws and  regulations.  However,  in order  to  comply with
changing licensing and regulatory standards, the Company may be required to make
additional significant site or  operational modifications. Further, the  Company
has  incurred  and  may in  the  future incur  liability  to clean  up  waste or
contamination at its current or former facilities, or which it may have disposed

                                      F-31
<PAGE>
                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES
        NOTES TO CONDENSED CONSOLIDATED FINANCIAL STATEMENTS (CONTINUED)
                                  (UNAUDITED)

   
7.  CONTINGENCIES (CONTINUED)
    
   
of at  facilities  operated  by  third  parties.  On  the  basis  of  reasonable
investigation  and analysis,  management believes  that the  approximately $23.0
million accrued in  the September  30, 1994 balance  sheet is  adequate for  the
total potential environmental remediation liability with respect of contaminated
sites. However, no assurance can be given that all potential liabilities arising
out of the Company's present or past operations have been identified or that the
amounts  that  might  be  required  to remediate  such  conditions  will  not be
significant to the  Company. The  Company continually reviews  its estimates  of
potential environmental liabilities.
    

    The Company is a party to various lawsuits arising in the ordinary course of
business  and to certain  other lawsuits which are  set forth in  Note 19 to the
Consolidated Financial Statements included in  this Prospectus. There have  been
no   material  changes   to  the  certain   other  lawsuits   described  in  the
aforementioned Note 19, except  as described in the  Litigation section of  this
Prospectus.

    With  respect to each  of the litigation matters  filed against the Company,
the Company believes that, based upon its current knowledge of the facts of each
case, the  Company has  meritorious  defenses to  the  various claims  made  and
intends  to defend each such suit vigorously. Although there can be no assurance
of the final resolution of any of these litigation matters, the Company does not
believe that the outcome of any of  these lawsuits will have a material  adverse
effect on the Company's financial position or results of operations.

                                      F-32
<PAGE>
                              [Inside Back Cover]

    [Photos of Odessa, Texas facility and Scunthorpe, England plant to come]

<PAGE>
- -------------------------------------------
                                     -------------------------------------------
- -------------------------------------------
                                     -------------------------------------------

    NO  PERSON  HAS BEEN  AUTHORIZED  TO GIVE  ANY  INFORMATION OR  TO  MAKE ANY
REPRESENTATIONS  OTHER   THAN  THOSE   CONTAINED   IN  THIS   PROSPECTUS,   AND,
IF GIVEN OR MADE, SUCH INFORMATION OR REPRESENTATIONS MUST NOT BE RELIED UPON AS
HAVING  BEEN  AUTHORIZED  BY  THE  COMPANY  OR  ANY  OF  THE  UNDERWRITERS. THIS
PROSPECTUS DOES NOT CONSTITUTE AN OFFER TO SELL OR THE SOLICITATION OF AN  OFFER
TO  BUY ANY SECURITIES OTHER THAN THE SECURITIES TO WHICH IT RELATES OR AN OFFER
TO  SELL  OR  A  SOLICITATION  OF  AN  OFFER  TO  BUY  SUCH  SECURITIES  IN  ANY
CIRCUMSTANCES  OR IN  ANY JURISDICTION  IN WHICH  SUCH OFFER  OR SOLICITATION IS
UNLAWFUL. NEITHER THE DELIVERY  OF THIS PROSPECTUS NOR  ANY SALE MADE  HEREUNDER
SHALL,  UNDER ANY CIRCUMSTANCES,  CREATE ANY IMPLICATION THAT  THERE HAS BEEN NO
CHANGE IN  THE  AFFAIRS  OF THE  COMPANY  SINCE  THE DATE  HEREOF  OR  THAT  THE
INFORMATION CONTAINED HEREIN IS CORRECT AS OF ANY TIME SUBSEQUENT TO ITS DATE.

                                 --------------

                               TABLE OF CONTENTS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                           PAGE
                                                                          ------
<S>                                                                       <C>
Prospectus Summary....................................................        3
Investment Considerations.............................................       11
The Recapitalization..................................................       16
Use of Proceeds.......................................................       17
Capitalization........................................................       18
Selected Historical Consolidated Financial Data.......................       19
Pro Forma Unaudited Condensed Consolidated Financial Data.............       21
Management's Discussion and Analysis of Financial Condition and
 Results of Operations................................................       24
Business..............................................................       32
Management............................................................       50
Security Ownership of Certain Beneficial Owners and Management........       53
Description of New Credit Agreement...................................       55
Description of Senior Notes...........................................       56
Description of Capital Stock..........................................       79
Underwriting..........................................................       81
Legal Opinions........................................................       81
Experts...............................................................       81
Available Information.................................................       81
Incorporation of Certain Documents by Reference.......................       82
Index to Consolidated Financial Statements............................      F-1
</TABLE>

                                  $175,000,000

                                     [LOGO]

                                  % SENIOR NOTES
                                    DUE 2004

                                   ---------

                              P R O S P E C T U S
                               NOVEMBER   , 1994
                                   ---------

                               SMITH BARNEY INC.

                            WERTHEIM SCHRODER & CO.
                                  INCORPORATED

- -------------------------------------------
                                     -------------------------------------------
- -------------------------------------------
                                     -------------------------------------------
<PAGE>
                                    PART II

                     INFORMATION NOT REQUIRED IN PROSPECTUS

ITEM 14.  OTHER EXPENSES OF ISSUANCE AND DISTRIBUTION

    The   following  table  sets  forth  the  costs  and  expenses,  other  than
underwriting discounts and commissions, incurred or to be incurred in connection
with the  sale of  the Senior  Notes  being registered  (all amounts  are  being
estimated except the SEC Registration Fee and the NASD Filing Fee), all of which
will be paid by the Registrant:

<TABLE>
<S>                                                                         <C>
SEC Registration Fee......................................................  $  60,345
NASD Filing Fee...........................................................     18,000
Printing and Engraving Expenses...........................................      *
Fees and Expenses of Counsel..............................................      *
Accounting Fees...........................................................      *
Blue Sky Qualification Fees and Expenses..................................      *
Trustee's Fees and Expenses...............................................      *
Rating Agencies' Fees.....................................................      *
Miscellaneous.............................................................      *
                                                                            ---------
    Total.................................................................  $   *
                                                                            ---------
                                                                            ---------
<FN>
- ------------------------
* To be provided by amendment.
</TABLE>

ITEM 15.  INDEMNIFICATION OF DIRECTORS AND OFFICERS

STATUTORY PROVISIONS

    Section  102(b)(7)  of  the  Delaware  General  Corporation  Law  enables  a
corporation to  include  in  its  certification  of  incorporation  a  provision
eliminating  or  limiting the  personal  liability of  members  of its  board of
directors to  the  corporation or  its  stockholders for  monetary  damages  for
violations  of a director's fiduciary duty as  a director. Such a provision does
not have  any effect  on the  availability  of equitable  remedies, such  as  an
injunction  or rescission,  for breach  of fiduciary  duty. In  addition, such a
provision may not eliminate or limit  the liability of a director for  breaching
his  duty of loyalty to  the corporation or its  stockholders, failing to act in
good faith, engaging  in intentional  misconduct or knowingly  violating a  law,
paying  an  unlawful  dividend  or approving  an  illegal  stock  repurchase, or
executing any transaction from which the director obtained an improper  personal
benefit.

    Section  145 of the Delaware General  Corporation Law empowers a corporation
to indemnify any person who was or is a  party to or is threatened to be made  a
party  to  any  threatened, pending  or  completed action,  suit  or proceeding,
whether civil, criminal, administrative or  investigative (other than an  action
by  or in the right of the corporation), by reason of the fact that he is or was
a director, officer, employee or agent of the corporation, or is or was  serving
at  the request of the corporation as  a director, officer, employee or agent of
another corporation,  partnership, joint  venture,  trust or  other  enterprise,
against  expenses (including attorney's fees), judgments, fines and amounts paid
in settlement actually and  reasonably incurred by him  in connection with  such
action,  suit  or proceeding  if  he acted  in  good faith  and  in a  manner he
reasonably believed  to be  in  or not  opposed to  the  best interests  of  the
corporation,  and, with  respect to  any criminal  action or  proceeding, had no
reasonable cause  to  believe  his  conduct was  unlawful  and  except  that  no
indemnification may be made in respect of any claim, issue or matter as to which
such person has been adjudged to be liable to the corporation unless and only to
the extent that the Delaware Court of Chancery or the court in which such action
or  suit  was  brought  shall  determine  upon  application  that,  despite  the
adjudication of liability but in view of all the circumstances of the case, such
person is fairly and reasonably entitled  to indemnity for such expenses as  the
court  deems proper. With respect to actions or  suits by or in the right of the
corporation, such indemnification is  limited to expenses (including  attorney's
fees)  actually and  reasonably incurred by  such person in  connection with the
defense or settlement of such action or suit. To the extent that such  directors
or  officers have been successful  on the merits or  otherwise in defense of any

                                      II-1
<PAGE>
action, suit or proceeding referred to above  or in defense of any claim,  issue
or  matter  therein a  corporation is  required to  indemnify its  directors and
officers against  expenses (including  attorneys fees)  actually and  reasonably
incurred by such officers and directors in connection therewith.

    Indemnification  can be  made by the  corporation only  upon a determination
made in the manner prescribed by  the statute that indemnification is proper  in
the  circumstances  because  the  party  seeking  indemnification  has  met  the
applicable standard of conduct as set forth in the Delaware General  Corporation
Law. The indemnification provided by the Delaware General Corporation Law is not
exclusive  of any  other rights  to which  those seeking  indemnification may be
entitled under  any  bylaw, agreement,  vote  of stockholders  or  disinterested
directors,  or otherwise. Unless otherwise provided when authorized or ratified,
the indemnification provided by the  Delaware General Corporation Law  continues
as  to a person who has ceased to  be a director, officer, employee or agent and
inures to  the benefit  of the  heirs, executors  and administrators  of such  a
person.

    A  corporation  also has  the power  to purchase  and maintain  insurance on
behalf of  any person  covering any  liability incurred  by such  person in  his
capacity  as  a director,  officer,  employee or  agent  of the  corporation, or
arising out of his status as such, whether or not the corporation has the  power
to indemnify him against such liability.

THE REGISTRANT'S CHARTER AND BYLAW PROVISIONS

    Article  VI, Section  6.1 of  the Registrant's  Amended and  Restated Bylaws
provides that the Registrant shall indemnify  all directors and officers of  the
Company to the fullest extent now or hereafter permitted by the Delaware General
Corporation  Law. Under  such provisions,  any director  or officer,  who in his
capacity as such,  is made  or threatened  to be  made a  party to  any suit  or
proceeding, shall be indemnified if such director or officer acted in good faith
and  in a  manner he reasonably  believed to  be in or  not opposed  to the best
interests of the Registrant and, with respect to any criminal proceeding, had no
reasonable cause to believe his conduct  was unlawful. The Amended and  Restated
Bylaws  and  the  Delaware General  Corporation  Law further  provide  that such
indemnification is not exclusive of any  other rights to which such  individuals
may   be  entitled  under  any  bylaws,   agreement,  vote  of  stockholders  or
disinterested directors or otherwise.

    In addition,  Article  VII  of  the  Registrant's  Restated  Certificate  of
Incorporation  provides that to the fullest extent now or hereafter permitted by
Delaware law, the Registrant's  directors will not be  liable to the  Registrant
and  its stockholders  for monetary  damages for breach  of fiduciary  duty as a
director.

UNDERWRITING AGREEMENT PROVISIONS

    The form of  Underwriting Agreement  contained in Exhibit  1.1 provides  for
indemnification of the directors and officers signing the Registration Statement
and  certain  controlling persons  of the  Company against  certain liabilities,
including certain  liabilities under  the  Securities Act  of 1933,  in  certain
instances by the Underwriters.

ITEM 16.  EXHIBITS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 NUMBER                                                              EXHIBIT
- ---------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>        <C>        <S>
   1.1*           --  Form of Underwriting Agreement.
   2.1            --  First  Amended Plan of Reorganization of Rexene Products Company, et al., dated April 29, 1992 (filed
                      as Exhibit 2.1 to the Registrant's Form 8-K Current Report dated July 7, 1992 and incorporated herein
                      by reference).
   2.2            --  Order Confirming First Amended Plan of Reorganization dated  April 29, 1992 (filed as Exhibit 2.2  to
                      the  Registrant's Form 10-K  for the fiscal year  ended December 31, 1992  and incorporated herein by
                      reference).
   2.3            --  Plan and Agreement of Merger between the Registrant and Rexene Products Company dated as of September
                      11, 1992 (filed as Exhibit 2.3 to the Registrant's  Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December  31,
                      1992 and incorporated herein by reference.)
</TABLE>

                                      II-2
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 NUMBER                                                              EXHIBIT
- ---------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>        <C>        <S>
   3.1.1          --  Restated  Certificate of  Incorporation of Rexene  Products Company (a/k/a  Rexene Corporation) dated
                      September 11, 1992 (filed  as Exhibit 3.1  to the Registrant's  Form 10-K for  the fiscal year  ended
                      December 31, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference.)
   3.1.2          --  Amendment  to  Certificate  of Incorporation  dated  June 9,  1993  (filed  as Exhibit  3.1.2  to the
                      Registrant's Annual Report on Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1993 and incorporated  herein
                      by reference).
   3.2.1          --  Amendments  to By-Laws adopted May 24, 1994, together  with a restatement of the Registrant's By-Laws
                      incorporating all amendments through May  24, 1994 (filed as Exhibit  3.2.3 to the Registrant's  Form
                      10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended June 30, 1994 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.1*           --  Form of Indenture governing the Senior Notes (including form of Senior Notes).
   4.2            --  Indenture  dated as of  September 18, 1992 between  the Registrant, as Issuer,  and Chemical Bank, as
                      Trustee, for Increasing Rate First Priority Notes Due 1999 (filed as Exhibit 4.1 to the  Registrant's
                      Form  10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months  ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by
                      reference).
   4.3            --  Indenture dated as of September 18, 1992 between  the Registrant, as Issuer, and United States  Trust
                      Company of New York, as Trustee, for Increasing Rate Second Priority Notes Due 2002 (filed as Exhibit
                      4.2  to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   4.4            --  Intercreditor and  Collateral Trust  Agreement  dated as  of  September 18,  1992  by and  among  the
                      Registrant  and  Poly-Pac, Inc.  as Grantors,  Chemical Bank  as Collateral  Agent, Chemical  Bank as
                      Trustee, and United States Trust Company, as Trustee  (filed as Exhibit 4.3 to the Registrant's  Form
                      10-Q  Quarterly Report  for the  three months  ended September  30, 1992  and incorporated  herein by
                      reference).
   4.5            --  Company First Priority  Security and  Pledge Agreement dated  as of  September 18, 1992  made by  the
                      Registrant,  as Grantor, in favor of Chemical Bank, as  Collateral Agent (filed as Exhibit 4.4 to the
                      Registrant's Form  10-Q  Quarterly  Report  for  the  three  months  ended  September  30,  1992  and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   4.6            --  Company  Second Priority Security  and Pledge Agreement  dated as of  September 18, 1992  made by the
                      Registrant, as Grantor, in favor of Chemical Bank,  as Collateral Agent (filed as Exhibit 4.5 to  the
                      Registrant's  Form  10-Q  Quarterly  Report  for  the  three  months  ended  September  30,  1992 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   4.7            --  Subsidiary First  Priority Security  and Pledge  Agreement dated  as of  September 18,  1992 made  by
                      Poly-Pac,  Inc., as Grantor, in favor of Chemical Bank,  as Collateral Agent (filed as Exhibit 4.6 to
                      the Registrant's  Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report  for  the three  months ended  September 30,  1992  and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   4.8            --  Subsidiary  Second Priority  Security and  Pledge Agreement dated  as of  September 18,  1992 made by
                      Poly-Pac, Inc., as Grantor, in favor of Chemical  Bank, as Collateral Agent (filed as Exhibit 4.7  to
                      the  Registrant's  Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report  for the  three  months ended  September 30,  1992 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   4.9            --  First Priority  Deed  of Trust  and  Security Agreement  dated  as of  September  18, 1992  from  the
                      Registrant,  as  Grantor, to  Phillip D.  Weller, as  Trustee for  the benefit  of Chemical  Bank, as
                      Beneficiary, for certain property located in Odessa, Texas (filed as Exhibit 4.8 to the  Registrant's
                      Form  10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months  ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by
                      reference).
</TABLE>

                                      II-3
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 NUMBER                                                              EXHIBIT
- ---------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>        <C>        <S>
   4.10           --  Second Priority  Deed of  Trust  and Security  Agreement dated  as  of September  18, 1992  from  the
                      Registrant,  as  Grantor, to  Phillip D.  Weller, as  Trustee for  the benefit  of Chemical  Bank, as
                      Beneficiary, for certain property located in Odessa, Texas (filed as Exhibit 4.9 to the  Registrant's
                      Form  10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months  ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by
                      reference).
   4.11           --  First Priority  Deed  of Trust  and  Security Agreement  dated  as of  September  18, 1992  from  the
                      Registrant,  as  Grantor, to  Phillip D.  Weller, as  Trustee for  the benefit  of Chemical  Bank, as
                      Beneficiary, for  certain  property  located  in  Pasadena, Texas  (filed  as  Exhibit  4.10  to  the
                      Registrant's  Form  10-Q  Quarterly  Report  for  the  three  months  ended  September  30,  1992 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   4.12           --  Second Priority  Deed of  Trust  and Security  Agreement dated  as  of September  18, 1992  from  the
                      Registrant,  as  Grantor, to  Phillip D.  Weller, as  Trustee for  the benefit  of Chemical  Bank, as
                      Beneficiary, for  certain  property  located  in  Pasadena, Texas  (filed  as  Exhibit  4.11  to  the
                      Registrant's  Form  10-Q  Quarterly  Report  for  the  three  months  ended  September  30,  1992 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   4.13           --  First Priority Mortgage, Fixture Filing  and Security Agreement dated as  of September 18, 1992  from
                      the  Registrant, as Mortgagor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Mortgagee, for certain property
                      located in Chippewa Falls, Wisconsin (filed as  Exhibit 4.12 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly
                      Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.14           --  Second  Priority Mortgage, Fixture Filing and Security Agreement  dated as of September 18, 1992 from
                      the Registrant, as Mortgagor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Mortgagee, for certain  property
                      located  in Chippewa Falls, Wisconsin (filed as Exhibit  4.13 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly
                      Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.15           --  First Priority Mortgage and Security Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992 from the Registrant, as
                      Mortgagor, to  Chemical  Bank,  as Collateral  Agent,  Mortgagee,  for certain  property  located  in
                      Harrington,  Delaware (filed as Exhibit  4.14 to the Registrant's Form  10-Q Quarterly Report for the
                      three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.16           --  Second Priority Mortgage and Security Agreement dated  as of September 18, 1992 from the  Registrant,
                      as  Mortgagor, to  Chemical Bank,  as Collateral  Agent, Mortgagee,  for certain  property located in
                      Harrington, Delaware (filed as Exhibit  4.15 to the Registrant's Form  10-Q Quarterly Report for  the
                      three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.17           --  First  Priority Leasehold Deed of Trust, Fixture Filing  and Security Agreement dated as of September
                      18, 1992 from the Registrant, Trustor, to Founders Title Company, Trustee for the use and benefit  of
                      Chemical  Bank, as Collateral  Agent, Beneficiary, for  certain property located  in Clearfield, Utah
                      (filed as Exhibit  4.16 to the  Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report for  the three months  ended
                      September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.18           --  Second  Priority Leasehold Deed of Trust, Fixture Filing and Security Agreement dated as of September
                      18, 1992 from the Registrant, Trustor, to Founders Title Company, Trustee for the use and benefit  of
                      Chemical  Bank, as Collateral  Agent, Beneficiary, for  certain property located  in Clearfield, Utah
                      (filed as Exhibit  4.17 to the  Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report for  the three months  ended
                      September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.19           --  First  Priority  Deed to  Secure Debt  and Security  Agreement dated  as of  September 18,  1992 from
                      Poly-Pac, Inc., Grantor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Grantee, for certain property located
                      in Dalton, Georgia  (filed as Exhibit  4.18 to the  Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report for  the
                      three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
</TABLE>

                                      II-4
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
 NUMBER                                                              EXHIBIT
- ---------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------------
<C>        <C>        <S>
   4.20           --  Second  Priority Deed  to Secure  Debt and  Security Agreement  dated as  of September  18, 1992 from
                      Poly-Pac, Inc., Grantor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Grantee, for certain property located
                      in Dalton, Georgia  (filed as Exhibit  4.19 to the  Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report for  the
                      three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.21.1         --  Stockholder  Rights Agreement between the Registrant and  American Stock Transfer & Trust Company, as
                      Rights Agent, dated as of January 26, 1993 (filed  as Exhibit 4.20 to the Registrant's Form 10-K  for
                      the fiscal year ended December 31, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.21.2         --  Amendment  No. 1 to Stockholder Rights  Agreement (filed as Exhibit 1  to the Registrant's Form 8-A/A
                      filed on October 21, 1994 and incorporated herein by reference).
   5.1*           --  Opinion of Thompson & Knight, A Professional Corporation.
  10.1.1          --  Loan Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992 between the Registrant and Transamerica Business Credit
                      Corporation (filed as Exhibit 28 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the quarter ended
                      September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
  10.1.2          --  First Amendment  to  Loan  Agreement dated  as  of  February  10, 1993  between  the  Registrant  and
                      Transamerica Business Credit Corporation (filed as Exhibit 28.2 to the Registrant's Form 10-K for the
                      fiscal year ended December 31, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
  10.1.3          --  Fourth  Amendment to  Loan Agreement  dated as of  December 22,  1993 between  Rexene Corporation and
                      Transamerica Business Credit Corporation (filed as Exhibit 10.17.3 to the Registrant's Form 10-K  for
                      the fiscal year ended December 31, 1993 and incorporated herein by reference).
  10.2            --  Rexene  Corporation 1994 Long-Term  Incentive Plan (filed as  Exhibit 10.2 to Amendment  No. 1 to the
                      Registrant's Registration Statement on Form S-3 (SEC File No. 33-55507) as filed on October 21,  1994
                      and incorporated herein by reference).
  10.3            --  Rexene  Corporation Supplemental Executive Retirement Plan (filed  as Exhibit 10.3 to Amendment No. 1
                      to the Registrant's Registration Statement  on Form S-3 (SEC File  No. 33-55507) as filed on  October
                      21, 1994 and incorporated herein by reference).
  12.1            --  Statement  of  Computation of  Ratio of  Earnings  to Fixed  Charges (filed  as  Exhibit 12.1  to the
                      Registrant's Registration Statement on  Form S-3 (SEC  File No. 33-55507) as  filed on September  16,
                      1994).
  23.1            --  Consent of Price Waterhouse LLP (contained on page II-9 of this Registration Statement).
  24.1+           --  Power of Attorney (included on page II-7 of the original Registration Statement).
  25.1*           --  Statement  of Eligibility and Qualification of Trustee under  the Trust Indenture Act of 1939 on Form
                      T-1.
  27              --  Financial Data Schedule  (filed as Exhibit  27 to Amendment  No. 1 to  the Registrant's  Registration
                      Statement on Form S-3 (SEC File No. 33-55507) as filed on October 21, 1994).
<FN>
- ------------------------
* To be filed by amendment.
+ Previously filed.
</TABLE>

Financial Statement Schedules:

    Consolidated Schedules for the year ended December 31, 1991, the nine months
ended  September 30, 1992, the three months ended December 31, 1992 and the year
ended December 31, 1993:

<TABLE>
<S>        <C>        <C>                                                                            <C>
V          --         Property, Plant and Equipment................................................        S-1
VI         --         Accumulated Depreciation of Property, Plant and Equipment....................        S-2
VIII       --         Valuation and Qualifying Accounts............................................        S-3
</TABLE>

                                      II-5
<PAGE>
All other schedules  have been  omitted since  the required  information is  not
present  in amounts sufficient to require submission of the schedule, or because
the information required is included in the Consolidated Financial Statements or
the notes thereto.

ITEM. 17  UNDERTAKINGS

    A. The  undersigned  Registrant  hereby undertakes  that,  for  purposes  of
determining  any liability under the Securities Act  of 1933, each filing of the
Registrant's annual report  pursuant to Section  13(a) or Section  15(d) of  the
Securities  Exchange  Act  of 1934  that  is  incorporated by  reference  in the
Registration Statement  shall  be deemed  to  be a  new  registration  statement
relating  to the securities offerer therein, and the offering of such securities
at that time shall be deemed to be the initial bona fide offering thereof.

     B. Insofar as indemnification for liabilities arising under the  Securities
Act  may  be permitted  to directors,  officers and  controlling persons  of the
Registrant pursuant to the provisions described in Item 14 of this  Registration
Statement, or otherwise, the Registrant certifies that it has reasonable grounds
to  believe that it meets all of the requirements for filing on Form S-3 and has
been advised that in the opinion of the Securities and Exchange Commission  such
indemnification  is against public policy as expressed in the Securities Act and
is, therefore,  unenforceable. In  the event  that a  claim for  indemnification
against  such liabilities (other than the  payment by the Registrant of expenses
incurred or paid by a director, officer or controlling person of the  Registrant
in the successful defense of any action, suit or proceeding) is asserted by such
director,  officer or controlling person in connection with the securities being
registered, the Registrant will, unless in the opinion of its counsel the matter
has been settled  by controlling  precedent, submit  to a  court of  appropriate
jurisdiction  the question whether such indemnification  by it is against public
policy as expressed  in the Securities  Act and  will be governed  by the  final
adjudication of such issue.

     C. The undersigned Registrant hereby undertakes that:

        (1)  For purposes of determining any liability under the Securities Act,
    the information omitted from  the form of prospectus  filed as part of  this
    registration statement in reliance upon Rule 430A and contained in a form of
    prospectus  filed by  the Registrant  pursuant to  Rule 424(b)(1)  or (4) or
    497(h) under  the  Securities  Act  shall  be deemed  to  be  part  of  this
    registration statement as of the time it was declared effective.

        (2)  For the purpose  of determining any  liability under the Securities
    Act, each post-effective amendment that contains a form of prospectus  shall
    be  deemed to  be a  new registration  statement relating  to the securities
    offered therein, and the offering of  such securities at that time shall  be
    deemed to be the initial BONA FIDE offering thereof.

                                      II-6
<PAGE>
                                   SIGNATURES

    Pursuant  to the requirements of the  Securities Act of 1933, the Registrant
has duly caused this Amendment No. 1 to the Registration Statement to be  signed
on  its behalf  by the  undersigned, thereunto duly  authorized, in  the City of
Dallas, State of Texas, on October 21, 1994.

                                          REXENE CORPORATION

                                          By:        /s/ KEVIN W. MCALEER
                                             -----------------------------------
                                                       Kevin W. McAleer
                                                 EXECUTIVE VICE PRESIDENT AND
                                                   CHIEF FINANCIAL OFFICER

    Pursuant  to  the  requirements  of   the  Securities  Act  of  1933,   this
Registration  Statement  has  been  signed  by  the  following  persons  in  the
capacities and on the dates indicated. Each person whose signature appears below
constitutes and  appoints  Andrew J.  Smith,  Lavon  N. Anderson  and  Kevin  W.
McAleer,  and each of them  (with full power to act  alone), his true and lawful
attorney-in-fact and agent with full  power of substitution and  resubstitution,
for  him and in his name, place and stead, in any and all capacities, to sign on
his behalf  individually  and  in  each capacity  stated  below  any  amendment,
including post-effective amendments, to this Registration Statement, and to file
the  same, with all exhibits thereto and other documents in connection therewith
with   the   Securities   and   Exchange   Commission,   granting   unto    said
attorneys-in-fact  and agents, and each of them,  full power and authority to do
and perform each and every act and  thing requisite and necessary to be done  in
and  about the  premises, as fully  to all intents  and purposes as  he might or
could  do   in  person,   hereby  ratifying   and  confirming   all  that   said
attorneys-in-fact and agents or any of them, or their substitute or substitutes,
may lawfully do or cause to be done by virtue hereof.

           SIGNATURE                       TITLE                  DATE
- --------------------------------  -----------------------  ------------------

    /s/  ARTHUR L. GOESCHEL*
- --------------------------------  Chairman of the Board     October 21, 1994
       Arthur L. Goeschel

     /s/  ANDREW J. SMITH*
- --------------------------------  Chief Executive Officer   October 21, 1994
        Andrew J. Smith            and Director

    /s/  LAVON N. ANDERSON*       President, Chief
- --------------------------------   Operating Officer and    October 21, 1994
       Lavon N. Anderson           Director

     /s/  KEVIN W. MCALEER        Executive Vice
- --------------------------------   President and Chief      October 21, 1994
        Kevin W. McAleer           Financial Officer

       /s/  GEFF PERERA*
- --------------------------------  Vice President and        October 21, 1994
          Geff Perera              Controller

                                      II-7
<PAGE>

             SIGNATURE                        TITLE                  DATE
- -----------------------------------  -----------------------  ------------------

       /s/  KEVIN N. CLOWE*
- -----------------------------------  Director                  October 21, 1994
          Kevin N. Clowe

      /s/  WILLIAM B. HEWITT*
- -----------------------------------  Director                  October 21, 1994
         William B. Hewitt

        /s/  ILAN KAUFTHAL*
- -----------------------------------  Director                  October 21, 1994
           Ilan Kaufthal

     /s/  FRED P. RULLO, JR.*
- -----------------------------------  Director                  October 21, 1994
        Fred P. Rullo, Jr.

       /s/  PHILLIP SIEGEL*
- -----------------------------------  Director                  October 21, 1994
          Phillip Siegel

   /s/  HEINN F. TOMFOHRDE, III*
- -----------------------------------  Director                  October 21, 1994
      Heinn F. Tomfohrde, III

*By:    /s/ KEVIN W. MCALEER
     ------------------------------
          Kevin W. McAleer
          ATTORNEY-IN-FACT

                                      II-8
<PAGE>
                       CONSENT OF INDEPENDENT ACCOUNTANTS

    We  hereby  consent  to the  use  in  this Prospectus  constituting  part of
Registration Statement No. 33-55609  on Form S-3 of  our reports dated  February
10, 1994 and April 12, 1993 relating to the consolidated financial statements of
Rexene  Corporation, which  appear in  such Prospectus.  We also  consent to the
incorporation by reference of our reports dated February 10, 1994 and April  12,
1993  appearing on pages  F-2 and F-3  of Rexene Corporation's  Annual Report on
Form 10-K for the year ended December 31, 1993. We also consent to the reference
to us under the heading "Experts" in such Prospectus.

PRICE WATERHOUSE LLP

Dallas, Texas
October 21, 1994

                                      II-9
<PAGE>
                                                                      SCHEDULE V

                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                         PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                   BALANCE AT                                           BALANCE AT
                                                   BEGINNING    ADDITIONS   RETIREMENTS                   END OF
                   DESCRIPTION                     OF PERIOD     AT COST      OR SALE    OTHER CHARGES    PERIOD
- -------------------------------------------------  ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
<S>                                                <C>         <C>          <C>          <C>            <C>
PRE-EMERGENCE
  Year ended December 31, 1991:
    Land.........................................  $    3,536   $  --        $  (1,194)  $    --        $    2,342
    Buildings....................................      20,316       1,965       (1,707)       --            20,574
    Plant and equipment..........................     190,832      30,301         (183)       --           220,950
    Construction in progress.....................      19,916       1,198          (34)       --            21,080
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   $  234,600   $  33,464    $  (3,118)  $    --        $  264,946
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
  Nine months ended September 30, 1992:
    Land.........................................  $    2,342   $  --        $  --       $    2,934(A)  $    5,276
    Buildings....................................      20,574          57       --           (6,758)(A)     13,873
    Plant and equipment..........................     220,950      18,846       --          (28,760)(A)    211,036
    Construction in progress.....................      21,080      (7,767)      --            --            13,313
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   $  264,946   $  11,136    $  --       $  (32,584)    $  243,498
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
POST-EMERGENCE
  Three months ended December 31, 1992:
    Land.........................................  $    5,276   $  --        $  --       $    --        $    5,276
    Buildings....................................      13,873          32          (64)       --            13,841
    Plant and equipment..........................     211,036       5,514         (110)       --           216,440
    Construction in progress.....................      13,313      (1,585)      --            --            11,728
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   $  243,498   $   3,961    $    (174)  $    --        $  247,285
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
  Year ended December 31, 1993:
    Land.........................................  $    5,276   $     462    $  --       $    --        $    5,738
    Buildings....................................      13,841       3,917       --            --            17,758
    Plant and equipment..........................     216,440      13,827         (241)       --           230,026
    Construction in progress.....................      11,728      (1,198)      --            --            10,530
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   $  247,285   $  17,008    $    (241)  $    --        $  264,052
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
                                                   ----------  -----------  -----------  -------------  ----------
<FN>
- ------------------------
(A)  Other  charges reflect the effect  of fresh start reporting  (see note 3 to
     the consolidated financial statements).
</TABLE>

                                      S-1
<PAGE>
                                                                     SCHEDULE VI

                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

           ACCUMULATED DEPRECIATION OF PROPERTY, PLANT AND EQUIPMENT
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                ADDITIONS
                                                  BALANCE AT   CHARGED TO                                   BALANCE
                                                   BEGINNING    COSTS AND                                  AT END OF
DESCRIPTION                                        OF PERIOD    EXPENSES     RETIREMENTS   OTHER CHARGES    PERIOD
- ------------------------------------------------  -----------  -----------  -------------  --------------  ---------
<S>                                               <C>          <C>          <C>            <C>             <C>
PRE-EMERGENCE
  Year ended December 31, 1991:
    Buildings...................................   $   1,793    $   1,013     $    (288)   $     --        $   2,518
    Plant and equipment.........................      43,322       19,643           (53)         --           62,912
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                   $  45,115    $  20,656     $    (341)   $     --        $  65,430
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
  Nine months ended September 30, 1992:
    Buildings...................................   $   2,518    $     779     $  --        $   (3,297 )(A) $  --
    Plant and equipment.........................      62,912       16,910        --           (79,822 )(A)    --
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                   $  65,430    $  17,689     $  --        $  (83,119 )    $  --
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
POST-EMERGENCE
  Three months ended December 31, 1992:
    Buildings...................................   $  --        $     216     $  --        $     --        $     216
    Plant and equipment.........................      --            3,448        --              --            3,448
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                   $  --        $   3,664     $  --        $     --        $   3,664
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
  Year ended December 31, 1993:
    Buildings...................................   $     216    $     883     $  --        $     --        $   1,099
    Plant and equipment.........................       3,448       15,176           (17)         --           18,607
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                   $   3,664    $  16,059     $     (17)   $     --        $  19,706
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
                                                  -----------  -----------        -----    --------------  ---------
<FN>
- ------------------------
(A)  Other charges reflect the  effect of fresh start  reporting (see note 3  to
     the consolidated financial statements).
</TABLE>

                                      S-2
<PAGE>
                                                                   SCHEDULE VIII

                      REXENE CORPORATION AND SUBSIDIARIES

                       VALUATION AND QUALIFYING ACCOUNTS
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                ADDITIONS
                                                                  BALANCE AT   CHARGED TO   UNCOLLECTIBLE   BALANCE
                                                                   BEGINNING    COSTS AND     ACCOUNTS     AT END OF
                                                                   OF PERIOD    EXPENSES    WRITTEN OFF     PERIOD
                                                                  -----------  -----------  ------------  -----------
<S>                                                               <C>          <C>          <C>           <C>
PRE-EMERGENCE
  Year ended December 31, 1991:
    Allowance for doubtful accounts.............................   $   4,703    $   1,175    $   (1,778)   $   4,100
  Nine months ended September 30, 1992:
    Allowance for doubtful accounts.............................   $   4,100    $     327    $   --        $   4,427
POST-EMERGENCE
  Three months ended December 31, 1992:
    Allowance for doubtful accounts.............................   $   4,427    $     300    $     (218)   $   4,509
  Year ended December 31, 1993:
    Allowance for doubtful accounts.............................   $   4,509    $     223    $     (925)   $   3,807
</TABLE>

                                      S-3
<PAGE>
                               INDEX TO EXHIBITS

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                                  SEQUENTIALLY
 NUMBER                                                        EXHIBIT                                            NUMBERED PAGE
- ---------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------------
<C>        <C>        <S>                                                                                        <C>
   1.1*           --  Form of Underwriting Agreement.
   2.1            --  First  Amended Plan of Reorganization of Rexene Products Company, et al., dated April 29,
                      1992 (filed as Exhibit 2.1 to the Registrant's Form 8-K Current Report dated July 7, 1992
                      and incorporated herein by reference).
   2.2            --  Order Confirming First  Amended Plan  of Reorganization dated  April 29,  1992 (filed  as
                      Exhibit 2.2 to the Registrant's Form 10-K for the fiscal year ended December 31, 1992 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   2.3            --  Plan  and Agreement of Merger between the Registrant and Rexene Products Company dated as
                      of September 11, 1992 (filed as Exhibit 2.3 to the Registrant's Form 10-K for the  fiscal
                      year ended December 31, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference.)
   3.1.1          --  Restated   Certificate  of  Incorporation  of   Rexene  Products  Company  (a/k/a  Rexene
                      Corporation) dated September 11, 1992 (filed as Exhibit 3.1 to the Registrant's Form 10-K
                      for the fiscal year ended December 31, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference.)
   3.1.2          --  Amendment to Certificate of Incorporation dated June  9, 1993 (filed as Exhibit 3.1.2  to
                      the  Registrant's Annual  Report on Form  10-K for the  year ended December  31, 1993 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   3.2.1          --  Amendments to  By-Laws  adopted  May  24,  1994,  together  with  a  restatement  of  the
                      Registrant's  By-Laws incorporating all amendments through May 24, 1994 (filed as Exhibit
                      3.2.3 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended June  30,
                      1994 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.1*           --  Form of Indenture governing the Senior Notes (including form of Senior Notes).
   4.2            --  Indenture  dated as of September 18, 1992 between the Registrant, as Issuer, and Chemical
                      Bank, as Trustee, for Increasing Rate First Priority Notes Due 1999 (filed as Exhibit 4.1
                      to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report  for the three months ended September  30,
                      1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.3            --  Indenture  dated as of September  18, 1992 between the  Registrant, as Issuer, and United
                      States Trust Company of New York, as  Trustee, for Increasing Rate Second Priority  Notes
                      Due  2002 (filed as  Exhibit 4.2 to the  Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report for the
                      three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.4            --  Intercreditor and Collateral Trust Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992 by and  among
                      the  Registrant  and  Poly-Pac, Inc.  as  Grantors,  Chemical Bank  as  Collateral Agent,
                      Chemical Bank as Trustee, and United States  Trust Company, as Trustee (filed as  Exhibit
                      4.3  to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly  Report for the three months ended September
                      30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.5            --  Company First Priority Security and Pledge Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992  made
                      by  the Registrant, as Grantor, in favor of  Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent (filed as
                      Exhibit 4.4 to the  Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report for  the three months  ended
                      September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.6            --  Company Second Priority Security and Pledge Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992 made
                      by  the Registrant, as Grantor, in favor of  Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent (filed as
                      Exhibit 4.5 to the  Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly Report for  the three months  ended
                      September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.7            --  Subsidiary  First Priority Security and  Pledge Agreement dated as  of September 18, 1992
                      made by Poly-Pac, Inc., as Grantor, in favor of Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent (filed
                      as Exhibit 4.6 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months  ended
                      September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
</TABLE>
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                                  SEQUENTIALLY
 NUMBER                                                        EXHIBIT                                            NUMBERED PAGE
- ---------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------------
<C>        <C>        <S>                                                                                        <C>
   4.8            --  Subsidiary  Second Priority Security and Pledge Agreement  dated as of September 18, 1992
                      made by Poly-Pac, Inc., as Grantor, in favor of Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent (filed
                      as Exhibit 4.7 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months  ended
                      September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.9            --  First  Priority Deed of Trust and Security Agreement  dated as of September 18, 1992 from
                      the Registrant, as Grantor, to Phillip D. Weller, as Trustee for the benefit of  Chemical
                      Bank, as Beneficiary, for certain property located in Odessa, Texas (filed as Exhibit 4.8
                      to  the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report  for the three months ended September 30,
                      1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.10           --  Second Priority Deed of Trust and Security Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992  from
                      the  Registrant, as Grantor, to Phillip D. Weller, as Trustee for the benefit of Chemical
                      Bank, as Beneficiary, for certain property located in Odessa, Texas (filed as Exhibit 4.9
                      to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report  for the three months ended September  30,
                      1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.11           --  First  Priority Deed of Trust and Security Agreement  dated as of September 18, 1992 from
                      the Registrant, as Grantor, to Phillip D. Weller, as Trustee for the benefit of  Chemical
                      Bank,  as Beneficiary, for certain property located  in Pasadena, Texas (filed as Exhibit
                      4.10 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended  September
                      30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.12           --  Second  Priority Deed of Trust and Security Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992 from
                      the Registrant, as Grantor, to Phillip D. Weller, as Trustee for the benefit of  Chemical
                      Bank,  as Beneficiary, for certain property located  in Pasadena, Texas (filed as Exhibit
                      4.11 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended  September
                      30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
   4.13           --  First  Priority Mortgage, Fixture Filing and Security Agreement dated as of September 18,
                      1992 from the Registrant, as Mortgagor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Mortgagee,
                      for certain property located in Chippewa Falls,  Wisconsin (filed as Exhibit 4.12 to  the
                      Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   4.14           --  Second Priority Mortgage, Fixture Filing and Security Agreement dated as of September 18,
                      1992 from the Registrant, as Mortgagor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Mortgagee,
                      for  certain property located in Chippewa Falls,  Wisconsin (filed as Exhibit 4.13 to the
                      Registrant's Form 10-Q Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and
                      incorporated herein by reference).
   4.15           --  First Priority Mortgage and Security  Agreement dated as of  September 18, 1992 from  the
                      Registrant,  as Mortgagor, to Chemical Bank,  as Collateral Agent, Mortgagee, for certain
                      property located in Harrington, Delaware (filed as Exhibit 4.14 to the Registrant's  Form
                      10-Q  Quarterly Report  for the  three months ended  September 30,  1992 and incorporated
                      herein by reference).
   4.16           --  Second Priority Mortgage and Security Agreement dated  as of September 18, 1992 from  the
                      Registrant,  as Mortgagor, to Chemical Bank,  as Collateral Agent, Mortgagee, for certain
                      property located in Harrington, Delaware (filed as Exhibit 4.15 to the Registrant's  Form
                      10-Q  Quarterly Report  for the  three months ended  September 30,  1992 and incorporated
                      herein by reference).
   4.17           --  First Priority Leasehold Deed of Trust, Fixture Filing and Security Agreement dated as of
                      September 18, 1992 from the Registrant,  Trustor, to Founders Title Company, Trustee  for
                      the  use and  benefit of  Chemical Bank,  as Collateral  Agent, Beneficiary,  for certain
                      property located in Clearfield, Utah (filed as Exhibit 4.16 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q
                      Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by
                      reference).
</TABLE>
<PAGE>
<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                                                  SEQUENTIALLY
 NUMBER                                                        EXHIBIT                                            NUMBERED PAGE
- ---------             -----------------------------------------------------------------------------------------  ---------------
<C>        <C>        <S>                                                                                        <C>
   4.18           --  Second Priority Leasehold Deed of Trust,  Fixture Filing and Security Agreement dated  as
                      of  September 18, 1992 from  the Registrant, Trustor, to  Founders Title Company, Trustee
                      for the use and benefit of Chemical  Bank, as Collateral Agent, Beneficiary, for  certain
                      property located in Clearfield, Utah (filed as Exhibit 4.17 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q
                      Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by
                      reference).
   4.19           --  First  Priority Deed to Secure Debt and Security Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992
                      from Poly-Pac, Inc., Grantor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Grantee, for certain
                      property located in Dalton, Georgia (filed as Exhibit 4.18 to the Registrant's Form  10-Q
                      Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by
                      reference).
   4.20           --  Second Priority Deed to Secure Debt and Security Agreement dated as of September 18, 1992
                      from Poly-Pac, Inc., Grantor, to Chemical Bank, as Collateral Agent, Grantee, for certain
                      property  located in Dalton, Georgia (filed as Exhibit 4.19 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q
                      Quarterly Report for the three months ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by
                      reference).
   4.21           --  Stockholder Rights Agreement between the Registrant  and American Stock Transfer &  Trust
                      Company,  as Rights Agent,  dated as of  January 26, 1993  (filed as Exhibit  4.20 to the
                      Registrant's Form  10-K for  the fiscal  year ended  December 31,  1992 and  incorporated
                      herein by reference).
   5.1*           --  Opinion of Thompson & Knight, A Professional Corporation.
  10.1.1          --  Loan  Agreement dated as  of September 18,  1992 between the  Registrant and Transamerica
                      Business Credit Corporation (filed as Exhibit 28 to the Registrant's Form 10-Q  Quarterly
                      Report for the quarter ended September 30, 1992 and incorporated herein by reference).
  10.1.2          --  First  Amendment to Loan Agreement  dated as of February  10, 1993 between the Registrant
                      and Transamerica Business Credit Corporation (filed  as Exhibit 28.2 to the  Registrant's
                      Form  10-K  for  the fiscal  year  ended December  31,  1992 and  incorporated  herein by
                      reference).
  10.1.3          --  Fourth Amendment  to  Loan  Agreement  dated  as of  December  22,  1993  between  Rexene
                      Corporation and Transamerica Business Credit Corporation (filed as Exhibit 10.17.3 to the
                      Registrant's  Form 10-K  for the  fiscal year  ended December  31, 1993  and incorporated
                      herein by reference).
  12.1            --  Statement of Computation of Ratio of Earnings to Fixed Charges (filed as Exhibit 12.1  to
                      the  Registrant's Registration Statement on Form S-3  (SEC File No. 33-55507) as filed on
                      September 16, 1994).
  23.1            --  Consent of Price Waterhouse LLP (contained on page II-9 of this Registration Statement).
  24.1            --  Power of Attorney (included on the signature page of this Registration Statement).
  25.1*           --  Statement of Eligibility and  Qualification of Trustee under  the Trust Indenture Act  of
                      1939 on Form T-1.
  27              --  Financial  Data Schedule  (filed as  Exhibit 27  to Amendment  No. 1  to the Registrant's
                      Registration Statement on Form S-3 (SEC File No. 33-55507) as filed on October 21, 1994).
<FN>
- ------------------------
* To be filed by amendment.
</TABLE>

<PAGE>
                                                                    EXHIBIT 12.1

                               REXENE CORPORATION
             COMPUTATION OF RATIO OF EARNINGS TO FIXED CHARGES (1)
                                 (IN THOUSANDS)

<TABLE>
<CAPTION>
                                                                                               NINE         NINE
                                                                                              MONTHS       MONTHS     NINE MONTHS
                                               THREE MONTHS                                   ENDED        ENDED         ENDED
                                                  ENDED        YEAR ENDED     YEAR ENDED    SEPTEMBER    SEPTEMBER     SEPTEMBER
                                               DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,   DECEMBER 31,      30,          30,           30,
                                                   1992           1993           1993          1993         1994         1994
                                               ------------   ------------   ------------   ----------   ----------   -----------
                                                                             (PRO FORMA)                              (PRO FORMA)
<S>                                            <C>            <C>            <C>            <C>          <C>          <C>
Net income (loss)............................    $ (6,528)      $(25,243)      $(11,944)     $(19,635)    $ 6,153       $16,504
Income tax expense (benefit).................      (3,908)        (8,940)          (789)       (4,319)      4,329        10,673
                                               ------------   ------------   ------------   ----------   ----------   -----------
Income (loss) before income taxes............     (10,436)       (34,183)       (12,733)      (23,954)     10,482        27,177
                                               ------------   ------------   ------------   ----------   ----------   -----------
Adjustments to arrive at earnings:
  Fixed charges:
    Interest charges.........................      12,972         51,093         29,091        38,230      38,953        21,819
    Estimated interest factor on rental
     expense.................................         675          2,543          2,543         1,751       1,855         1,855
                                               ------------   ------------   ------------   ----------   ----------   -----------
    Fixed charges............................      13,647         53,636         31,634        39,981      40,808        23,674
                                               ------------   ------------   ------------   ----------   ----------   -----------
  Capitalized interest.......................         312          1,259            707         1,288         982           543
                                               ------------   ------------   ------------   ----------   ----------   -----------
  Earnings...................................    $  2,899       $ 18,194       $ 18,194      $ 14,739     $50,308       $50,308
                                               ------------   ------------   ------------   ----------   ----------   -----------
                                               ------------   ------------   ------------   ----------   ----------   -----------
Ratio of earnings to fixed charges (1).......      --             --             --            --            1.23          2.13
                                               ------------   ------------   ------------   ----------   ----------   -----------
                                               ------------   ------------   ------------   ----------   ----------   -----------
<FN>
- ------------------------------

(1)  The  ratio of earnings to fixed charges for the nine months ended September
     30, 1992 has not been presented because such information is not  comparable
     to  the information for periods  after September 30, 1992,  the date of the
     consummation of the Reorganization.

(2)  Earnings were insufficient to cover fixed charges in the historical periods
     ended December 31,  1992, December 31,  1993, September 30,  1993 by  $10.7
     million,  $35.4  million  and $25.2  million,  respectively.  Earnings were
     insufficient to cover fixed charges for  the pro forma year ended  December
     31, 1993 by $13.4 million.
</TABLE>


© 2022 IncJournal is not affiliated with or endorsed by the U.S. Securities and Exchange Commission